War of the Worlds: Fixes after reading
[ccbib.git] / content / Herbert_George_Wells / War_of_the_Worlds.tex
bloba821a6e5586babaf9ed1d0b3b907156b941f7ef4
1 \input{common/hyp-en}
3 %\setlength{\emergencystretch}{1ex}
5 \newcommand{\headline}[1]{\begin{center}#1\end{center}}
6 \newcommand\Book\part
7 \newcommand\Chapter\chapter
9 \begin{document}
10 \raggedbottom
12 \begin{Verbatim}[fontsize=\footnotesize]
13 The Project Gutenberg EBook of The War of the Worlds, by H. G. Wells
15 This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
16 almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
17 re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
18 with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net
21 Title: The War of the Worlds
23 Author: H. G. Wells
25 Release Date: July 1992 [EBook #36]
26 [Most recently updated October 1, 2004]
28 Language: English
30 Character set encoding: ASCII
32 *** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WAR OF THE WORLDS ***
33 \end{Verbatim}
35 \title{The War of the Worlds}
36 \author{by H. G. Wells}
37 \titlehead{
38 `But who shall dwell in these worlds if they be
39 inhabited? \ldots{} Are we or they Lords of the
40 World? \ldots{} And how are all things made for man?'
42 \hfill \textsc{Kepler} (quoted in The Anatomy of Melancholy)
44 \date{1898}
45 \maketitle
47 \Book{BOOK ONE\\THE COMING OF THE MARTIANS}
48 \Chapter{CHAPTER ONE\\THE EVE OF THE WAR}
49 No one would have believed in the last years of the nineteenth
50 century that this world was being watched keenly and closely by
51 intelligences greater than man's and yet as mortal as his own; that
52 as men busied themselves about their various concerns they were
53 scrutinised and studied, perhaps almost as narrowly as a man with a
54 microscope might scrutinise the transient creatures that swarm and
55 multiply in a drop of water. With infinite complacency men went to
56 and fro over this globe about their little affairs, serene in their
57 assurance of their empire over matter. It is possible that the
58 infusoria under the microscope do the same. No one gave a thought
59 to the older worlds of space as sources of human danger, or thought
60 of them only to dismiss the idea of life upon them as impossible or
61 improbable. It is curious to recall some of the mental habits of
62 those departed days. At most terrestrial men fancied there might be
63 other men upon Mars, perhaps inferior to themselves and ready to
64 welcome a missionary enterprise. Yet across the gulf of space,
65 minds that are to our minds as ours are to those of the beasts that
66 perish, intellects vast and cool and unsympathetic, regarded this
67 earth with envious eyes, and slowly and surely drew their plans
68 against us. And early in the twentieth century came the great
69 disillusionment.
71 The planet Mars, I scarcely need remind the reader, revolves about
72 the sun at a mean distance of 140,000,000 miles, and the light and
73 heat it receives from the sun is barely half of that received by
74 this world. It must be, if the nebular hypothesis has any truth,
75 older than our world; and long before this earth ceased to be
76 molten, life upon its surface must have begun its course. The fact
77 that it is scarcely one seventh of the volume of the earth must
78 have accelerated its cooling to the temperature at which life could
79 begin. It has air and water and all that is necessary for the
80 support of animated existence.
82 Yet so vain is man, and so blinded by his vanity, that no writer,
83 up to the very end of the nineteenth century, expressed any idea
84 that intelligent life might have developed there far, or indeed at
85 all, beyond its earthly level. Nor was it generally understood that
86 since Mars is older than our earth, with scarcely a quarter of the
87 superficial area and remoter from the sun, it necessarily follows
88 that it is not only more distant from time's beginning but nearer
89 its end.
91 The secular cooling that must someday overtake our planet has
92 already gone far indeed with our neighbour. Its physical condition
93 is still largely a mystery, but we know now that even in its
94 equatorial region the midday temperature barely approaches that of
95 our coldest winter. Its air is much more attenuated than ours, its
96 oceans have shrunk until they cover but a third of its surface, and
97 as its slow seasons change huge snowcaps gather and melt about
98 either pole and periodically inundate its temperate zones. That
99 last stage of exhaustion, which to us is still incredibly remote,
100 has become a present-day problem for the inhabitants of Mars. The
101 immediate pressure of necessity has brightened their intellects,
102 enlarged their powers, and hardened their hearts. And looking
103 across space with instruments, and intelligences such as we have
104 scarcely dreamed of, they see, at its nearest distance only
105 35,000,000 of miles sunward of them, a morning star of hope, our
106 own warmer planet, green with vegetation and grey with water, with
107 a cloudy atmosphere eloquent of fertility, with glimpses through
108 its drifting cloud wisps of broad stretches of populous country and
109 narrow, navy-crowded seas.
111 And we men, the creatures who inhabit this earth, must be to them
112 at least as alien and lowly as are the monkeys and lemurs to us.
113 The intellectual side of man already admits that life is an
114 incessant struggle for existence, and it would seem that this too
115 is the belief of the minds upon Mars. Their world is far gone in
116 its cooling and this world is still crowded with life, but crowded
117 only with what they regard as inferior animals. To carry warfare
118 sunward is, indeed, their only escape from the destruction that,
119 generation after generation, creeps upon them.
121 And before we judge of them too harshly we must remember what
122 ruthless and utter destruction our own species has wrought, not
123 only upon animals, such as the vanished bison and the dodo, but
124 upon its inferior races. The Tasmanians, in spite of their human
125 likeness, were entirely swept out of existence in a war of
126 extermination waged by European immigrants, in the space of fifty
127 years. Are we such apostles of mercy as to complain if the Martians
128 warred in the same spirit?
130 The Martians seem to have calculated their descent with amazing
131 subtlety\dash{}their mathematical learning is evidently far in excess of
132 ours\dash{}and to have carried out their preparations with a well-nigh
133 perfect unanimity. Had our instruments permitted it, we might have
134 seen the gathering trouble far back in the nineteenth century. Men
135 like Schiaparelli watched the red planet\dash{}it is odd, by-the-bye,
136 that for countless centuries Mars has been the star of war\dash{}but
137 failed to interpret the fluctuating appearances of the markings
138 they mapped so well. All that time the Martians must have been
139 getting ready.
141 During the opposition of 1894 a great light was seen on the
142 illuminated part of the disk, first at the Lick Observatory, then
143 by Perrotin of Nice, and then by other observers. English readers
144 heard of it first in the issue of \emph{Nature} dated August 2. I
145 am inclined to think that this blaze may have been the casting of
146 the huge gun, in the vast pit sunk into their planet, from which
147 their shots were fired at us. Peculiar markings, as yet
148 unexplained, were seen near the site of that outbreak during the
149 next two oppositions.
151 The storm burst upon us six years ago now. As Mars approached
152 opposition, Lavelle of Java set the wires of the astronomical
153 exchange palpitating with the amazing intelligence of a huge
154 outbreak of incandescent gas upon the planet. It had occurred
155 towards midnight of the twelfth; and the spectroscope, to which he
156 had at once resorted, indicated a mass of flaming gas, chiefly
157 hydrogen, moving with an enormous velocity towards this earth. This
158 jet of fire had become invisible about a quarter past twelve. He
159 compared it to a colossal puff of flame suddenly and violently
160 squirted out of the planet, ``as flaming gases rushed out of a
161 gun.''
163 A singularly appropriate phrase it proved. Yet the next day there
164 was nothing of this in the papers except a little note in the
165 \emph{Daily Telegraph}, and the world went in ignorance of one of
166 the gravest dangers that ever threatened the human race. I might
167 not have heard of the eruption at all had I not met Ogilvy, the
168 well-known astronomer, at Ottershaw. He was immensely excited at
169 the news, and in the excess of his feelings invited me up to take a
170 turn with him that night in a scrutiny of the red planet.
172 In spite of all that has happened since, I still remember that
173 vigil very distinctly: the black and silent observatory, the
174 shadowed lantern throwing a feeble glow upon the floor in the
175 corner, the steady ticking of the clockwork of the telescope, the
176 little slit in the roof\dash{}an oblong profundity with the stardust
177 streaked across it. Ogilvy moved about, invisible but audible.
178 Looking through the telescope, one saw a circle of deep blue and
179 the little round planet swimming in the field. It seemed such a
180 little thing, so bright and small and still, faintly marked with
181 transverse stripes, and slightly flattened from the perfect round.
182 But so little it was, so silvery warm\dash{}a pin's-head of light! It
183 was as if it quivered, but really this was the telescope vibrating
184 with the activity of the clockwork that kept the planet in view.
186 As I watched, the planet seemed to grow larger and smaller and to
187 advance and recede, but that was simply that my eye was tired.
188 Forty millions of miles it was from us\dash{}more than forty millions of
189 miles of void. Few people realise the immensity of vacancy in which
190 the dust of the material universe swims.
192 Near it in the field, I remember, were three faint points of light,
193 three telescopic stars infinitely remote, and all around it was the
194 unfathomable darkness of empty space. You know how that blackness
195 looks on a frosty starlight night. In a telescope it seems far
196 profounder. And invisible to me because it was so remote and small,
197 flying swiftly and steadily towards me across that incredible
198 distance, drawing nearer every minute by so many thousands of
199 miles, came the Thing they were sending us, the Thing that was to
200 bring so much struggle and calamity and death to the earth. I never
201 dreamed of it then as I watched; no one on earth dreamed of that
202 unerring missile.
204 That night, too, there was another jetting out of gas from the
205 distant planet. I saw it. A reddish flash at the edge, the
206 slightest projection of the outline just as the chronometer struck
207 midnight; and at that I told Ogilvy and he took my place. The night
208 was warm and I was thirsty, and I went stretching my legs clumsily
209 and feeling my way in the darkness, to the little table where the
210 siphon stood, while Ogilvy exclaimed at the streamer of gas that
211 came out towards us.
213 That night another invisible missile started on its way to the
214 earth from Mars, just a second or so under twenty-four hours after
215 the first one. I remember how I sat on the table there in the
216 blackness, with patches of green and crimson swimming before my
217 eyes. I wished I had a light to smoke by, little suspecting the
218 meaning of the minute gleam I had seen and all that it would
219 presently bring me. Ogilvy watched till one, and then gave it up;
220 and we lit the lantern and walked over to his house. Down below in
221 the darkness were Ottershaw and Chertsey and all their hundreds of
222 people, sleeping in peace.
224 He was full of speculation that night about the condition of Mars,
225 and scoffed at the vulgar idea of its having inhabitants who were
226 signalling us. His idea was that meteorites might be falling in a
227 heavy shower upon the planet, or that a huge volcanic explosion was
228 in progress. He pointed out to me how unlikely it was that organic
229 evolution had taken the same direction in the two adjacent
230 planets.
232 ``The chances against anything manlike on Mars are a million to
233 one,'' he said.
235 Hundreds of observers saw the flame that night and the night after
236 about midnight, and again the night after; and so for ten nights, a
237 flame each night. Why the shots ceased after the tenth no one on
238 earth has attempted to explain. It may be the gases of the firing
239 caused the Martians inconvenience. Dense clouds of smoke or dust,
240 visible through a powerful telescope on earth as little grey,
241 fluctuating patches, spread through the clearness of the planet's
242 atmosphere and obscured its more familiar features.
244 Even the daily papers woke up to the disturbances at last, and
245 popular notes appeared here, there, and everywhere concerning the
246 volcanoes upon Mars. The seriocomic periodical \emph{Punch}, I
247 remember, made a happy use of it in the political cartoon. And, all
248 unsuspected, those missiles the Martians had fired at us drew
249 earthward, rushing now at a pace of many miles a second through the
250 empty gulf of space, hour by hour and day by day, nearer and
251 nearer. It seems to me now almost incredibly wonderful that, with
252 that swift fate hanging over us, men could go about their petty
253 concerns as they did. I remember how jubilant Markham was at
254 securing a new photograph of the planet for the illustrated paper
255 he edited in those days. People in these latter times scarcely
256 realise the abundance and enterprise of our nineteenth-century
257 papers. For my own part, I was much occupied in learning to ride
258 the bicycle, and busy upon a series of papers discussing the
259 probable developments of moral ideas as civilisation progressed.
261 One night (the first missile then could scarcely have been
262 10,000,000 miles away) I went for a walk with my wife. It was
263 starlight and I explained the Signs of the Zodiac to her, and
264 pointed out Mars, a bright dot of light creeping zenithward,
265 towards which so many telescopes were pointed. It was a warm night.
266 Coming home, a party of excursionists from Chertsey or Isleworth
267 passed us singing and playing music. There were lights in the upper
268 windows of the houses as the people went to bed. From the railway
269 station in the distance came the sound of shunting trains, ringing
270 and rumbling, softened almost into melody by the distance. My wife
271 pointed out to me the brightness of the red, green, and yellow
272 signal lights hanging in a framework against the sky. It seemed so
273 safe and tranquil.
275 \Chapter{CHAPTER TWO\\THE FALLING STAR}
276 Then came the night of the first falling star. It was seen early in
277 the morning, rushing over Winchester eastward, a line of flame high
278 in the atmosphere. Hundreds must have seen it, and taken it for an
279 ordinary falling star. Albin described it as leaving a greenish
280 streak behind it that glowed for some seconds. Denning, our
281 greatest authority on meteorites, stated that the height of its
282 first appearance was about ninety or one hundred miles. It seemed
283 to him that it fell to earth about one hundred miles east of him.
285 I was at home at that hour and writing in my study; and although my
286 French windows face towards Ottershaw and the blind was up (for I
287 loved in those days to look up at the night sky), I saw nothing of
288 it. Yet this strangest of all things that ever came to earth from
289 outer space must have fallen while I was sitting there, visible to
290 me had I only looked up as it passed. Some of those who saw its
291 flight say it travelled with a hissing sound. I myself heard
292 nothing of that. Many people in Berkshire, Surrey, and Middlesex
293 must have seen the fall of it, and, at most, have thought that
294 another meteorite had descended. No one seems to have troubled to
295 look for the fallen mass that night.
297 But very early in the morning poor Ogilvy, who had seen the
298 shooting star and who was persuaded that a meteorite lay somewhere
299 on the common between Horsell, Ottershaw, and Woking, rose early
300 with the idea of finding it. Find it he did, soon after dawn, and
301 not far from the sand pits. An enormous hole had been made by the
302 impact of the projectile, and the sand and gravel had been flung
303 violently in every direction over the heath, forming heaps visible
304 a mile and a half away. The heather was on fire eastward, and a
305 thin blue smoke rose against the dawn.
307 The Thing itself lay almost entirely buried in sand, amidst the
308 scattered splinters of a fir tree it had shivered to fragments in
309 its descent. The uncovered part had the appearance of a huge
310 cylinder, caked over and its outline softened by a thick scaly
311 dun-coloured incrustation. It had a diameter of about thirty yards.
312 He approached the mass, surprised at the size and more so at the
313 shape, since most meteorites are rounded more or less completely.
314 It was, however, still so hot from its flight through the air as to
315 forbid his near approach. A stirring noise within its cylinder he
316 ascribed to the unequal cooling of its surface; for at that time it
317 had not occurred to him that it might be hollow.
319 He remained standing at the edge of the pit that the Thing had made
320 for itself, staring at its strange appearance, astonished chiefly
321 at its unusual shape and colour, and dimly perceiving even then
322 some evidence of design in its arrival. The early morning was
323 wonderfully still, and the sun, just clearing the pine trees
324 towards Weybridge, was already warm. He did not remember hearing
325 any birds that morning, there was certainly no breeze stirring, and
326 the only sounds were the faint movements from within the cindery
327 cylinder. He was all alone on the common.
329 Then suddenly he noticed with a start that some of the grey
330 clinker, the ashy incrustation that covered the meteorite, was
331 falling off the circular edge of the end. It was dropping off in
332 flakes and raining down upon the sand. A large piece suddenly came
333 off and fell with a sharp noise that brought his heart into his
334 mouth.
336 For a minute he scarcely realised what this meant, and, although
337 the heat was excessive, he clambered down into the pit close to the
338 bulk to see the Thing more clearly. He fancied even then that the
339 cooling of the body might account for this, but what disturbed that
340 idea was the fact that the ash was falling only from the end of the
341 cylinder.
343 And then he perceived that, very slowly, the circular top of the
344 cylinder was rotating on its body. It was such a gradual movement
345 that he discovered it only through noticing that a black mark that
346 had been near him five minutes ago was now at the other side of the
347 circumference. Even then he scarcely understood what this
348 indicated, until he heard a muffled grating sound and saw the black
349 mark jerk forward an inch or so. Then the thing came upon him in a
350 flash. The cylinder was artificial\dash{}hollow\dash{}with an end that
351 screwed out! Something within the cylinder was unscrewing the top!
353 ``Good heavens!'' said Ogilvy. ``There's a man in it\dash{}men in it! Half
354 roasted to death! Trying to escape!''
356 At once, with a quick mental leap, he linked the Thing with the
357 flash upon Mars.
359 The thought of the confined creature was so dreadful to him that he
360 forgot the heat and went forward to the cylinder to help turn. But
361 luckily the dull radiation arrested him before he could burn his
362 hands on the still-glowing metal. At that he stood irresolute for a
363 moment, then turned, scrambled out of the pit, and set off running
364 wildly into Woking. The time then must have been somewhere about
365 six o'clock. He met a waggoner and tried to make him understand,
366 but the tale he told and his appearance were so wild\dash{}his hat had
367 fallen off in the pit\dash{}that the man simply drove on. He was equally
368 unsuccessful with the potman who was just unlocking the doors of
369 the public-house by Horsell Bridge. The fellow thought he was a
370 lunatic at large and made an unsuccessful attempt to shut him into
371 the taproom. That sobered him a little; and when he saw Henderson,
372 the London journalist, in his garden, he called over the palings
373 and made himself understood.
375 ``Henderson,'' he called, ``you saw that shooting star last night?''
377 ``Well?'' said Henderson.
379 ``It's out on Horsell Common now.''
381 ``Good Lord!'' said Henderson. ``Fallen meteorite! That's good.''
383 ``But it's something more than a meteorite. It's a cylinder\dash{}an
384 artificial cylinder, man! And there's something inside.''
386 Henderson stood up with his spade in his hand.
388 ``What's that?'' he said. He was deaf in one ear.
390 Ogilvy told him all that he had seen. Henderson was a minute or so
391 taking it in. Then he dropped his spade, snatched up his jacket,
392 and came out into the road. The two men hurried back at once to the
393 common, and found the cylinder still lying in the same position.
394 But now the sounds inside had ceased, and a thin circle of bright
395 metal showed between the top and the body of the cylinder. Air was
396 either entering or escaping at the rim with a thin, sizzling
397 sound.
399 They listened, rapped on the scaly burnt metal with a stick, and,
400 meeting with no response, they both concluded the man or men inside
401 must be insensible or dead.
403 Of course the two were quite unable to do anything. They shouted
404 consolation and promises, and went off back to the town again to
405 get help. One can imagine them, covered with sand, excited and
406 disordered, running up the little street in the bright sunlight
407 just as the shop folks were taking down their shutters and people
408 were opening their bedroom windows. Henderson went into the railway
409 station at once, in order to telegraph the news to London. The
410 newspaper articles had prepared men's minds for the reception of
411 the idea.
413 By eight o'clock a number of boys and unemployed men had already
414 started for the common to see the ``dead men from Mars.'' That was
415 the form the story took. I heard of it first from my newspaper boy
416 about a quarter to nine when I went out to get my
417 \emph{Daily Chronicle}. I was naturally startled, and lost no time
418 in going out and across the Ottershaw bridge to the sand pits.
420 \Chapter{CHAPTER THREE\\ON HORSELL COMMON}
421 I found a little crowd of perhaps twenty people surrounding the
422 huge hole in which the cylinder lay. I have already described the
423 appearance of that colossal bulk, embedded in the ground. The turf
424 and gravel about it seemed charred as if by a sudden explosion. No
425 doubt its impact had caused a flash of fire. Henderson and Ogilvy
426 were not there. I think they perceived that nothing was to be done
427 for the present, and had gone away to breakfast at Henderson's
428 house.
430 There were four or five boys sitting on the edge of the Pit, with
431 their feet dangling, and amusing themselves\dash{}until I stopped
432 them\dash{}by throwing stones at the giant mass. After I had spoken to
433 them about it, they began playing at ``touch'' in and out of the
434 group of bystanders.
436 Among these were a couple of cyclists, a jobbing gardener I
437 employed sometimes, a girl carrying a baby, Gregg the butcher and
438 his little boy, and two or three loafers and golf caddies who were
439 accustomed to hang about the railway station. There was very little
440 talking. Few of the common people in England had anything but the
441 vaguest astronomical ideas in those days. Most of them were staring
442 quietly at the big table like end of the cylinder, which was still
443 as Ogilvy and Henderson had left it. I fancy the popular
444 expectation of a heap of charred corpses was disappointed at this
445 inanimate bulk. Some went away while I was there, and other people
446 came. I clambered into the pit and fancied I heard a faint movement
447 under my feet. The top had certainly ceased to rotate.
449 It was only when I got thus close to it that the strangeness of
450 this object was at all evident to me. At the first glance it was
451 really no more exciting than an overturned carriage or a tree blown
452 across the road. Not so much so, indeed. It looked like a rusty gas
453 float. It required a certain amount of scientific education to
454 perceive that the grey scale of the Thing was no common oxide, that
455 the yellowish-white metal that gleamed in the crack between the lid
456 and the cylinder had an unfamiliar hue. ``Extra-terrestrial'' had no
457 meaning for most of the onlookers.
459 At that time it was quite clear in my own mind that the Thing had
460 come from the planet Mars, but I judged it improbable that it
461 contained any living creature. I thought the unscrewing might be
462 automatic. In spite of Ogilvy, I still believed that there were men
463 in Mars. My mind ran fancifully on the possibilities of its
464 containing manuscript, on the difficulties in translation that
465 might arise, whether we should find coins and models in it, and so
466 forth. Yet it was a little too large for assurance on this idea. I
467 felt an impatience to see it opened. About eleven, as nothing
468 seemed happening, I walked back, full of such thought, to my home
469 in Maybury. But I found it difficult to get to work upon my
470 abstract investigations.
472 In the afternoon the appearance of the common had altered very
473 much. The early editions of the evening papers had startled London
474 with enormous headlines:
476 \headline{``A MESSAGE RECEIVED FROM MARS.''}
477 \headline{``REMARKABLE STORY FROM WOKING,''}
478 and so forth. In addition, Ogilvy's wire to the Astronomical
479 Exchange had roused every observatory in the three kingdoms.
481 There were half a dozen flies or more from the Woking station
482 standing in the road by the sand pits, a basket-chaise from
483 Chobham, and a rather lordly carriage. Besides that, there was
484 quite a heap of bicycles. In addition, a large number of people
485 must have walked, in spite of the heat of the day, from Woking and
486 Chertsey, so that there was altogether quite a considerable
487 crowd\dash{}one or two gaily dressed ladies among the others.
489 It was glaringly hot, not a cloud in the sky nor a breath of wind,
490 and the only shadow was that of the few scattered pine trees. The
491 burning heather had been extinguished, but the level ground towards
492 Ottershaw was blackened as far as one could see, and still giving
493 off vertical streamers of smoke. An enterprising sweet-stuff dealer
494 in the Chobham Road had sent up his son with a barrow-load of green
495 apples and ginger beer.
497 Going to the edge of the pit, I found it occupied by a group of
498 about half a dozen men\dash{}Henderson, Ogilvy, and a tall, fair-haired
499 man that I afterwards learned was Stent, the Astronomer Royal, with
500 several workmen wielding spades and pickaxes. Stent was giving
501 directions in a clear, high-pitched voice. He was standing on the
502 cylinder, which was now evidently much cooler; his face was crimson
503 and streaming with perspiration, and something seemed to have
504 irritated him.
506 A large portion of the cylinder had been uncovered, though its
507 lower end was still embedded. As soon as Ogilvy saw me among the
508 staring crowd on the edge of the pit he called to me to come down,
509 and asked me if I would mind going over to see Lord Hilton, the
510 lord of the manor.
512 The growing crowd, he said, was becoming a serious impediment to
513 their excavations, especially the boys. They wanted a light railing
514 put up, and help to keep the people back. He told me that a faint
515 stirring was occasionally still audible within the case, but that
516 the workmen had failed to unscrew the top, as it afforded no grip
517 to them. The case appeared to be enormously thick, and it was
518 possible that the faint sounds we heard represented a noisy tumult
519 in the interior.
521 I was very glad to do as he asked, and so become one of the
522 privileged spectators within the contemplated enclosure. I failed
523 to find Lord Hilton at his house, but I was told he was expected
524 from London by the six o'clock train from Waterloo; and as it was
525 then about a quarter past five, I went home, had some tea, and
526 walked up to the station to waylay him.
528 \Chapter{CHAPTER FOUR\\THE CYLINDER OPENS}
529 When I returned to the common the sun was setting. Scattered groups
530 were hurrying from the direction of Woking, and one or two persons
531 were returning. The crowd about the pit had increased, and stood
532 out black against the lemon yellow of the sky\dash{}a couple of hundred
533 people, perhaps. There were raised voices, and some sort of
534 struggle appeared to be going on about the pit. Strange imaginings
535 passed through my mind. As I drew nearer I heard Stent's voice:
537 ``Keep back! Keep back!''
539 A boy came running towards me.
541 ``It's a-movin','' he said to me as he passed; ``a-screwin' and
542 a-screwin' out. I don't like it. I'm a-goin' 'ome, I am.''
544 I went on to the crowd. There were really, I should think, two or
545 three hundred people elbowing and jostling one another, the one or
546 two ladies there being by no means the least active.
548 ``He's fallen in the pit!'' cried some one.
550 ``Keep back!'' said several.
552 The crowd swayed a little, and I elbowed my way through. Every one
553 seemed greatly excited. I heard a peculiar humming sound from the
554 pit.
556 ``I say!'' said Ogilvy; ``help keep these idiots back. We don't know
557 what's in the confounded thing, you know!''
559 I saw a young man, a shop assistant in Woking I believe he was,
560 standing on the cylinder and trying to scramble out of the hole
561 again. The crowd had pushed him in.
563 The end of the cylinder was being screwed out from within. Nearly
564 two feet of shining screw projected. Somebody blundered against me,
565 and I narrowly missed being pitched onto the top of the screw. I
566 turned, and as I did so the screw must have come out, for the lid
567 of the cylinder fell upon the gravel with a ringing concussion. I
568 stuck my elbow into the person behind me, and turned my head
569 towards the Thing again. For a moment that circular cavity seemed
570 perfectly black. I had the sunset in my eyes.
572 I think everyone expected to see a man emerge\dash{}possibly something a
573 little unlike us terrestrial men, but in all essentials a man. I
574 know I did. But, looking, I presently saw something stirring within
575 the shadow: greyish billowy movements, one above another, and then
576 two luminous disks\dash{}like eyes. Then something resembling a little
577 grey snake, about the thickness of a walking stick, coiled up out
578 of the writhing middle, and wriggled in the air towards me\dash{}and
579 then another.
581 A sudden chill came over me. There was a loud shriek from a woman
582 behind. I half turned, keeping my eyes fixed upon the cylinder
583 still, from which other tentacles were now projecting, and began
584 pushing my way back from the edge of the pit. I saw astonishment
585 giving place to horror on the faces of the people about me. I heard
586 inarticulate exclamations on all sides. There was a general
587 movement backwards. I saw the shopman struggling still on the edge
588 of the pit. I found myself alone, and saw the people on the other
589 side of the pit running off, Stent among them. I looked again at
590 the cylinder, and ungovernable terror gripped me. I stood petrified
591 and staring.
593 A big greyish rounded bulk, the size, perhaps, of a bear, was
594 rising slowly and painfully out of the cylinder. As it bulged up
595 and caught the light, it glistened like wet leather.
597 Two large dark-coloured eyes were regarding me steadfastly. The
598 mass that framed them, the head of the thing, was rounded, and had,
599 one might say, a face. There was a mouth under the eyes, the
600 lipless brim of which quivered and panted, and dropped saliva. The
601 whole creature heaved and pulsated convulsively. A lank tentacular
602 appendage gripped the edge of the cylinder, another swayed in the
603 air.
605 Those who have never seen a living Martian can scarcely imagine the
606 strange horror of its appearance. The peculiar V-shaped mouth with
607 its pointed upper lip, the absence of brow ridges, the absence of a
608 chin beneath the wedgelike lower lip, the incessant quivering of
609 this mouth, the Gorgon groups of tentacles, the tumultuous
610 breathing of the lungs in a strange atmosphere, the evident
611 heaviness and painfulness of movement due to the greater
612 gravitational energy of the earth\dash{}above all, the extraordinary
613 intensity of the immense eyes\dash{}were at once vital, intense,
614 inhuman, crippled and monstrous. There was something fungoid in the
615 oily brown skin, something in the clumsy deliberation of the
616 tedious movements unspeakably nasty. Even at this first encounter,
617 this first glimpse, I was overcome with disgust and dread.
619 Suddenly the monster vanished. It had toppled over the brim of the
620 cylinder and fallen into the pit, with a thud like the fall of a
621 great mass of leather. I heard it give a peculiar thick cry, and
622 forthwith another of these creatures appeared darkly in the deep
623 shadow of the aperture.
625 I turned and, running madly, made for the first group of trees,
626 perhaps a hundred yards away; but I ran slantingly and stumbling,
627 for I could not avert my face from these things.
629 There, among some young pine trees and furze bushes, I stopped,
630 panting, and waited further developments. The common round the sand
631 pits was dotted with people, standing like myself in a
632 half-fascinated terror, staring at these creatures, or rather at
633 the heaped gravel at the edge of the pit in which they lay. And
634 then, with a renewed horror, I saw a round, black object bobbing up
635 and down on the edge of the pit. It was the head of the shopman who
636 had fallen in, but showing as a little black object against the hot
637 western sun. Now he got his shoulder and knee up, and again he
638 seemed to slip back until only his head was visible. Suddenly he
639 vanished, and I could have fancied a faint shriek had reached me. I
640 had a momentary impulse to go back and help him that my fears
641 overruled.
643 Everything was then quite invisible, hidden by the deep pit and the
644 heap of sand that the fall of the cylinder had made. Anyone coming
645 along the road from Chobham or Woking would have been amazed at the
646 sight\dash{}a dwindling multitude of perhaps a hundred people or more
647 standing in a great irregular circle, in ditches, behind bushes,
648 behind gates and hedges, saying little to one another and that in
649 short, excited shouts, and staring, staring hard at a few heaps of
650 sand. The barrow of ginger beer stood, a queer derelict, black
651 against the burning sky, and in the sand pits was a row of deserted
652 vehicles with their horses feeding out of nosebags or pawing the
653 ground.
655 \Chapter{CHAPTER FIVE\\THE HEAT-RAY}
656 After the glimpse I had had of the Martians emerging from the
657 cylinder in which they had come to the earth from their planet, a
658 kind of fascination paralysed my actions. I remained standing
659 knee-deep in the heather, staring at the mound that hid them. I was
660 a battleground of fear and curiosity.
662 I did not dare to go back towards the pit, but I felt a passionate
663 longing to peer into it. I began walking, therefore, in a big
664 curve, seeking some point of vantage and continually looking at the
665 sand heaps that hid these new-comers to our earth. Once a leash of
666 thin black whips, like the arms of an octopus, flashed across the
667 sunset and was immediately withdrawn, and afterwards a thin rod
668 rose up, joint by joint, bearing at its apex a circular disk that
669 spun with a wobbling motion. What could be going on there?
671 Most of the spectators had gathered in one or two groups\dash{}one a
672 little crowd towards Woking, the other a knot of people in the
673 direction of Chobham. Evidently they shared my mental conflict.
674 There were few near me. One man I approached\dash{}he was, I perceived,
675 a neighbour of mine, though I did not know his name\dash{}and accosted.
676 But it was scarcely a time for articulate conversation.
678 ``What ugly \emph{brutes}!'' he said. ``Good God! What ugly brutes!''
679 He repeated this over and over again.
681 ``Did you see a man in the pit?'' I said; but he made no answer to
682 that. We became silent, and stood watching for a time side by side,
683 deriving, I fancy, a certain comfort in one another's company. Then
684 I shifted my position to a little knoll that gave me the advantage
685 of a yard or more of elevation and when I looked for him presently
686 he was walking towards Woking.
688 The sunset faded to twilight before anything further happened. The
689 crowd far away on the left, towards Woking, seemed to grow, and I
690 heard now a faint murmur from it. The little knot of people towards
691 Chobham dispersed. There was scarcely an intimation of movement
692 from the pit.
694 It was this, as much as anything, that gave people courage, and I
695 suppose the new arrivals from Woking also helped to restore
696 confidence. At any rate, as the dusk came on a slow, intermittent
697 movement upon the sand pits began, a movement that seemed to gather
698 force as the stillness of the evening about the cylinder remained
699 unbroken. Vertical black figures in twos and threes would advance,
700 stop, watch, and advance again, spreading out as they did so in a
701 thin irregular crescent that promised to enclose the pit in its
702 attenuated horns. I, too, on my side began to move towards the
703 pit.
705 Then I saw some cabmen and others had walked boldly into the sand
706 pits, and heard the clatter of hoofs and the gride of wheels. I saw
707 a lad trundling off the barrow of apples. And then, within thirty
708 yards of the pit, advancing from the direction of Horsell, I noted
709 a little black knot of men, the foremost of whom was waving a white
710 flag.
712 This was the Deputation. There had been a hasty consultation, and
713 since the Martians were evidently, in spite of their repulsive
714 forms, intelligent creatures, it had been resolved to show them, by
715 approaching them with signals, that we too were intelligent.
717 Flutter, flutter, went the flag, first to the right, then to the
718 left. It was too far for me to recognise anyone there, but
719 afterwards I learned that Ogilvy, Stent, and Henderson were with
720 others in this attempt at communication. This little group had in
721 its advance dragged inward, so to speak, the circumference of the
722 now almost complete circle of people, and a number of dim black
723 figures followed it at discreet distances.
725 Suddenly there was a flash of light, and a quantity of luminous
726 greenish smoke came out of the pit in three distinct puffs, which
727 drove up, one after the other, straight into the still air.
729 This smoke (or flame, perhaps, would be the better word for it) was
730 so bright that the deep blue sky overhead and the hazy stretches of
731 brown common towards Chertsey, set with black pine trees, seemed to
732 darken abruptly as these puffs arose, and to remain the darker
733 after their dispersal. At the same time a faint hissing sound
734 became audible.
736 Beyond the pit stood the little wedge of people with the white flag
737 at its apex, arrested by these phenomena, a little knot of small
738 vertical black shapes upon the black ground. As the green smoke
739 arose, their faces flashed out pallid green, and faded again as it
740 vanished. Then slowly the hissing passed into a humming, into a
741 long, loud, droning noise. Slowly a humped shape rose out of the
742 pit, and the ghost of a beam of light seemed to flicker out from
745 Forthwith flashes of actual flame, a bright glare leaping from one
746 to another, sprang from the scattered group of men. It was as if
747 some invisible jet impinged upon them and flashed into white flame.
748 It was as if each man were suddenly and momentarily turned to
749 fire.
751 Then, by the light of their own destruction, I saw them staggering
752 and falling, and their supporters turning to run.
754 I stood staring, not as yet realising that this was death leaping
755 from man to man in that little distant crowd. All I felt was that
756 it was something very strange. An almost noiseless and blinding
757 flash of light, and a man fell headlong and lay still; and as the
758 unseen shaft of heat passed over them, pine trees burst into fire,
759 and every dry furze bush became with one dull thud a mass of
760 flames. And far away towards Knaphill I saw the flashes of trees
761 and hedges and wooden buildings suddenly set alight.
763 It was sweeping round swiftly and steadily, this flaming death,
764 this invisible, inevitable sword of heat. I perceived it coming
765 towards me by the flashing bushes it touched, and was too astounded
766 and stupefied to stir. I heard the crackle of fire in the sand pits
767 and the sudden squeal of a horse that was as suddenly stilled. Then
768 it was as if an invisible yet intensely heated finger were drawn
769 through the heather between me and the Martians, and all along a
770 curving line beyond the sand pits the dark ground smoked and
771 crackled. Something fell with a crash far away to the left where
772 the road from Woking station opens out on the common. Forth-with
773 the hissing and humming ceased, and the black, dome-like object
774 sank slowly out of sight into the pit.
776 All this had happened with such swiftness that I had stood
777 motionless, dumbfounded and dazzled by the flashes of light. Had
778 that death swept through a full circle, it must inevitably have
779 slain me in my surprise. But it passed and spared me, and left the
780 night about me suddenly dark and unfamiliar.
782 The undulating common seemed now dark almost to blackness, except
783 where its roadways lay grey and pale under the deep blue sky of the
784 early night. It was dark, and suddenly void of men. Overhead the
785 stars were mustering, and in the west the sky was still a pale,
786 bright, almost greenish blue. The tops of the pine trees and the
787 roofs of Horsell came out sharp and black against the western
788 afterglow. The Martians and their appliances were altogether
789 invisible, save for that thin mast upon which their restless mirror
790 wobbled. Patches of bush and isolated trees here and there smoked
791 and glowed still, and the houses towards Woking station were
792 sending up spires of flame into the stillness of the evening air.
794 Nothing was changed save for that and a terrible astonishment. The
795 little group of black specks with the flag of white had been swept
796 out of existence, and the stillness of the evening, so it seemed to
797 me, had scarcely been broken.
799 It came to me that I was upon this dark common, helpless,
800 unprotected, and alone. Suddenly, like a thing falling upon me from
801 without, came\dash{}fear.
803 With an effort I turned and began a stumbling run through the
804 heather.
806 The fear I felt was no rational fear, but a panic terror not only
807 of the Martians, but of the dusk and stillness all about me. Such
808 an extraordinary effect in unmanning me it had that I ran weeping
809 silently as a child might do. Once I had turned, I did not dare to
810 look back.
812 I remember I felt an extraordinary persuasion that I was being
813 played with, that presently, when I was upon the very verge of
814 safety, this mysterious death\dash{}as swift as the passage of
815 light\dash{}would leap after me from the pit about the cylinder and
816 strike me down.
818 \Chapter{CHAPTER SIX\\THE HEAT-RAY IN THE CHOBHAM
819 ROAD}
820 It is still a matter of wonder how the Martians are able to slay
821 men so swiftly and so silently. Many think that in some way they
822 are able to generate an intense heat in a chamber of practically
823 absolute non-conductivity. This intense heat they project in a
824 parallel beam against any object they choose, by means of a
825 polished parabolic mirror of unknown composition, much as the
826 parabolic mirror of a lighthouse projects a beam of light. But no
827 one has absolutely proved these details. However it is done, it is
828 certain that a beam of heat is the essence of the matter. Heat, and
829 invisible, instead of visible, light. Whatever is combustible
830 flashes into flame at its touch, lead runs like water, it softens
831 iron, cracks and melts glass, and when it falls upon water,
832 incontinently that explodes into steam.
834 That night nearly forty people lay under the starlight about the
835 pit, charred and distorted beyond recognition, and all night long
836 the common from Horsell to Maybury was deserted and brightly
837 ablaze.
839 The news of the massacre probably reached Chobham, Woking, and
840 Ottershaw about the same time. In Woking the shops had closed when
841 the tragedy happened, and a number of people, shop people and so
842 forth, attracted by the stories they had heard, were walking over
843 the Horsell Bridge and along the road between the hedges that runs
844 out at last upon the common. You may imagine the young people
845 brushed up after the labours of the day, and making this novelty,
846 as they would make any novelty, the excuse for walking together and
847 enjoying a trivial flirtation. You may figure to yourself the hum
848 of voices along the road in the gloaming. \ldots{}
850 As yet, of course, few people in Woking even knew that the cylinder
851 had opened, though poor Henderson had sent a messenger on a bicycle
852 to the post office with a special wire to an evening paper.
854 As these folks came out by twos and threes upon the open, they
855 found little knots of people talking excitedly and peering at the
856 spinning mirror over the sand pits, and the newcomers were, no
857 doubt, soon infected by the excitement of the occasion.
859 By half past eight, when the Deputation was destroyed, there may
860 have been a crowd of three hundred people or more at this place,
861 besides those who had left the road to approach the Martians
862 nearer. There were three policemen too, one of whom was mounted,
863 doing their best, under instructions from Stent, to keep the people
864 back and deter them from approaching the cylinder. There was some
865 booing from those more thoughtless and excitable souls to whom a
866 crowd is always an occasion for noise and horse-play.
868 Stent and Ogilvy, anticipating some possibilities of a collision,
869 had telegraphed from Horsell to the barracks as soon as the
870 Martians emerged, for the help of a company of soldiers to protect
871 these strange creatures from violence. After that they returned to
872 lead that ill-fated advance. The description of their death, as it
873 was seen by the crowd, tallies very closely with my own
874 impressions: the three puffs of green smoke, the deep humming note,
875 and the flashes of flame.
877 But that crowd of people had a far narrower escape than mine. Only
878 the fact that a hummock of heathery sand intercepted the lower part
879 of the Heat-Ray saved them. Had the elevation of the parabolic
880 mirror been a few yards higher, none could have lived to tell the
881 tale. They saw the flashes and the men falling and an invisible
882 hand, as it were, lit the bushes as it hurried towards them through
883 the twilight. Then, with a whistling note that rose above the
884 droning of the pit, the beam swung close over their heads, lighting
885 the tops of the beech trees that line the road, and splitting the
886 bricks, smashing the windows, firing the window frames, and
887 bringing down in crumbling ruin a portion of the gable of the house
888 nearest the corner.
890 In the sudden thud, hiss, and glare of the igniting trees, the
891 panic-stricken crowd seems to have swayed hesitatingly for some
892 moments. Sparks and burning twigs began to fall into the road, and
893 single leaves like puffs of flame. Hats and dresses caught fire.
894 Then came a crying from the common. There were shrieks and shouts,
895 and suddenly a mounted policeman came galloping through the
896 confusion with his hands clasped over his head, screaming.
898 ``They're coming!'' a woman shrieked, and incontinently everyone was
899 turning and pushing at those behind, in order to clear their way to
900 Woking again. They must have bolted as blindly as a flock of sheep.
901 Where the road grows narrow and black between the high banks the
902 crowd jammed, and a desperate struggle occurred. All that crowd did
903 not escape; three persons at least, two women and a little boy,
904 were crushed and trampled there, and left to die amid the terror
905 and the darkness.
907 \Chapter{CHAPTER SEVEN\\HOW I REACHED HOME}
908 For my own part, I remember nothing of my flight except the stress
909 of blundering against trees and stumbling through the heather. All
910 about me gathered the invisible terrors of the Martians; that
911 pitiless sword of heat seemed whirling to and fro, flourishing
912 overhead before it descended and smote me out of life. I came into
913 the road between the crossroads and Horsell, and ran along this to
914 the crossroads.
916 At last I could go no further; I was exhausted with the violence of
917 my emotion and of my flight, and I staggered and fell by the
918 wayside. That was near the bridge that crosses the canal by the
919 gasworks. I fell and lay still.
921 I must have remained there some time.
923 I sat up, strangely perplexed. For a moment, perhaps, I could not
924 clearly understand how I came there. My terror had fallen from me
925 like a garment. My hat had gone, and my collar had burst away from
926 its fastener. A few minutes before, there had only been three real
927 things before me\dash{}the immensity of the night and space and nature,
928 my own feebleness and anguish, and the near approach of death. Now
929 it was as if something turned over, and the point of view altered
930 abruptly. There was no sensible transition from one state of mind
931 to the other. I was immediately the self of every day again\dash{}a
932 decent, ordinary citizen. The silent common, the impulse of my
933 flight, the starting flames, were as if they had been in a dream. I
934 asked myself had these latter things indeed happened? I could not
935 credit it.
937 I rose and walked unsteadily up the steep incline of the bridge. My
938 mind was blank wonder. My muscles and nerves seemed drained of
939 their strength. I dare say I staggered drunkenly. A head rose over
940 the arch, and the figure of a workman carrying a basket appeared.
941 Beside him ran a little boy. He passed me, wishing me good night. I
942 was minded to speak to him, but did not. I answered his greeting
943 with a meaningless mumble and went on over the bridge.
945 Over the Maybury arch a train, a billowing tumult of white, firelit
946 smoke, and a long caterpillar of lighted windows, went flying
947 south\dash{}clatter, clatter, clap, rap, and it had gone. A dim group of
948 people talked in the gate of one of the houses in the pretty little
949 row of gables that was called Oriental Terrace. It was all so real
950 and so familiar. And that behind me! It was frantic, fantastic!
951 Such things, I told myself, could not be.
953 Perhaps I am a man of exceptional moods. I do not know how far my
954 experience is common. At times I suffer from the strangest sense of
955 detachment from myself and the world about me; I seem to watch it
956 all from the outside, from somewhere inconceivably remote, out of
957 time, out of space, out of the stress and tragedy of it all. This
958 feeling was very strong upon me that night. Here was another side
959 to my dream.
961 But the trouble was the blank incongruity of this serenity and the
962 swift death flying yonder, not two miles away. There was a noise of
963 business from the gasworks, and the electric lamps were all alight.
964 I stopped at the group of people.
966 ``What news from the common?'' said I.
968 There were two men and a woman at the gate.
970 ``Eh?'' said one of the men, turning.
972 ``What news from the common?'' I said.
974 ``Ain't yer just \emph{been} there?'' asked the men.
976 ``People seem fair silly about the common,'' said the woman over the
977 gate. ``What's it all abart?''
979 ``Haven't you heard of the men from Mars?'' said I; ``the creatures
980 from Mars?''
982 ``Quite enough,'' said the woman over the gate. ``Thenks''; and all
983 three of them laughed.
985 I felt foolish and angry. I tried and found I could not tell them
986 what I had seen. They laughed again at my broken sentences.
988 ``You'll hear more yet,'' I said, and went on to my home.
990 I startled my wife at the doorway, so haggard was I. I went into
991 the dining room, sat down, drank some wine, and so soon as I could
992 collect myself sufficiently I told her the things I had seen. The
993 dinner, which was a cold one, had already been served, and remained
994 neglected on the table while I told my story.
996 ``There is one thing,'' I said, to allay the fears I had aroused;
997 ``they are the most sluggish things I ever saw crawl. They may keep
998 the pit and kill people who come near them, but they cannot get out
999 of it. \ldots{} But the horror of them!''
1001 ``Don't, dear!'' said my wife, knitting her brows and putting her
1002 hand on mine.
1004 ``Poor Ogilvy!'' I said. ``To think he may be lying dead there!''
1006 My wife at least did not find my experience incredible. When I saw
1007 how deadly white her face was, I ceased abruptly.
1009 ``They may come here,'' she said again and again.
1011 I pressed her to take wine, and tried to reassure her.
1013 ``They can scarcely move,'' I said.
1015 I began to comfort her and myself by repeating all that Ogilvy had
1016 told me of the impossibility of the Martians establishing
1017 themselves on the earth. In particular I laid stress on the
1018 gravitational difficulty. On the surface of the earth the force of
1019 gravity is three times what it is on the surface of Mars. A
1020 Martian, therefore, would weigh three times more than on Mars,
1021 albeit his muscular strength would be the same. His own body would
1022 be a cope of lead to him. That, indeed, was the general opinion.
1023 Both \emph{The Times} and the \emph{Daily Telegraph}, for instance,
1024 insisted on it the next morning, and both overlooked, just as I
1025 did, two obvious modifying influences.
1027 The atmosphere of the earth, we now know, contains far more oxygen
1028 or far less argon (whichever way one likes to put it) than does
1029 Mars. The invigorating influences of this excess of oxygen upon the
1030 Martians indisputably did much to counterbalance the increased
1031 weight of their bodies. And, in the second place, we all overlooked
1032 the fact that such mechanical intelligence as the Martian possessed
1033 was quite able to dispense with muscular exertion at a pinch.
1035 But I did not consider these points at the time, and so my
1036 reasoning was dead against the chances of the invaders. With wine
1037 and food, the confidence of my own table, and the necessity of
1038 reassuring my wife, I grew by insensible degrees courageous and
1039 secure.
1041 ``They have done a foolish thing,'' said I, fingering my wineglass.
1042 ``They are dangerous because, no doubt, they are mad with terror.
1043 Perhaps they expected to find no living things\dash{}certainly no
1044 intelligent living things.''
1046 ``A shell in the pit'' said I, ``if the worst comes to the worst will
1047 kill them all.''
1049 The intense excitement of the events had no doubt left my
1050 perceptive powers in a state of erethism. I remember that dinner
1051 table with extraordinary vividness even now. My dear wife's sweet
1052 anxious face peering at me from under the pink lamp shade, the
1053 white cloth with its silver and glass table furniture\dash{}for in those
1054 days even philosophical writers had many little luxuries\dash{}the
1055 crimson-purple wine in my glass, are photographically distinct. At
1056 the end of it I sat, tempering nuts with a cigarette, regretting
1057 Ogilvy's rashness, and denouncing the shortsighted timidity of the
1058 Martians.
1060 So some respectable dodo in the Mauritius might have lorded it in
1061 his nest, and discussed the arrival of that shipful of pitiless
1062 sailors in want of animal food. ``We will peck them to death
1063 tomorrow, my dear.''
1065 I did not know it, but that was the last civilised dinner I was to
1066 eat for very many strange and terrible days.
1068 \Chapter{CHAPTER EIGHT\\FRIDAY NIGHT}
1069 The most extraordinary thing to my mind, of all the strange and
1070 wonderful things that happened upon that Friday, was the
1071 dovetailing of the commonplace habits of our social order with the
1072 first beginnings of the series of events that was to topple that
1073 social order headlong. If on Friday night you had taken a pair of
1074 compasses and drawn a circle with a radius of five miles round the
1075 Woking sand pits, I doubt if you would have had one human being
1076 outside it, unless it were some relation of Stent or of the three
1077 or four cyclists or London people lying dead on the common, whose
1078 emotions or habits were at all affected by the new-comers. Many
1079 people had heard of the cylinder, of course, and talked about it in
1080 their leisure, but it certainly did not make the sensation that an
1081 ultimatum to Germany would have done.
1083 In London that night poor Henderson's telegram describing the
1084 gradual unscrewing of the shot was judged to be a canard, and his
1085 evening paper, after wiring for authentication from him and
1086 receiving no reply\dash{}the man was killed\dash{}decided not to print a
1087 special edition.
1089 Even within the five-mile circle the great majority of people were
1090 inert. I have already described the behaviour of the men and women
1091 to whom I spoke. All over the district people were dining and
1092 supping; working men were gardening after the labours of the day,
1093 children were being put to bed, young people were wandering through
1094 the lanes love-making, students sat over their books.
1096 Maybe there was a murmur in the village streets, a novel and
1097 dominant topic in the public-houses, and here and there a
1098 messenger, or even an eye-witness of the later occurrences, caused
1099 a whirl of excitement, a shouting, and a running to and fro; but
1100 for the most part the daily routine of working, eating, drinking,
1101 sleeping, went on as it had done for countless years\dash{}as though no
1102 planet Mars existed in the sky. Even at Woking station and Horsell
1103 and Chobham that was the case.
1105 In Woking junction, until a late hour, trains were stopping and
1106 going on, others were shunting on the sidings, passengers were
1107 alighting and waiting, and everything was proceeding in the most
1108 ordinary way. A boy from the town, trenching on Smith's monopoly,
1109 was selling papers with the afternoon's news. The ringing impact of
1110 trucks, the sharp whistle of the engines from the junction, mingled
1111 with their shouts of ``Men from Mars!'' Excited men came into the
1112 station about nine o'clock with incredible tidings, and caused no
1113 more disturbance than drunkards might have done. People rattling
1114 Londonwards peered into the darkness outside the carriage windows,
1115 and saw only a rare, flickering, vanishing spark dance up from the
1116 direction of Horsell, a red glow and a thin veil of smoke driving
1117 across the stars, and thought that nothing more serious than a
1118 heath fire was happening. It was only round the edge of the common
1119 that any disturbance was perceptible. There were half a dozen
1120 villas burning on the Woking border. There were lights in all the
1121 houses on the common side of the three villages, and the people
1122 there kept awake till dawn.
1124 A curious crowd lingered restlessly, people coming and going but
1125 the crowd remaining, both on the Chobham and Horsell bridges. One
1126 or two adventurous souls, it was afterwards found, went into the
1127 darkness and crawled quite near the Martians; but they never
1128 returned, for now and again a light-ray, like the beam of a
1129 warship's searchlight swept the common, and the Heat-Ray was ready
1130 to follow. Save for such, that big area of common was silent and
1131 desolate, and the charred bodies lay about on it all night under
1132 the stars, and all the next day. A noise of hammering from the pit
1133 was heard by many people.
1135 So you have the state of things on Friday night. In the centre,
1136 sticking into the skin of our old planet Earth like a poisoned
1137 dart, was this cylinder. But the poison was scarcely working yet.
1138 Around it was a patch of silent common, smouldering in places, and
1139 with a few dark, dimly seen objects lying in contorted attitudes
1140 here and there. Here and there was a burning bush or tree. Beyond
1141 was a fringe of excitement, and farther than that fringe the
1142 inflammation had not crept as yet. In the rest of the world the
1143 stream of life still flowed as it had flowed for immemorial years.
1144 The fever of war that would presently clog vein and artery, deaden
1145 nerve and destroy brain, had still to develop.
1147 All night long the Martians were hammering and stirring, sleepless,
1148 indefatigable, at work upon the machines they were making ready,
1149 and ever and again a puff of greenish-white smoke whirled up to the
1150 starlit sky.
1152 About eleven a company of soldiers came through Horsell, and
1153 deployed along the edge of the common to form a cordon. Later a
1154 second company marched through Chobham to deploy on the north side
1155 of the common. Several officers from the Inkerman barracks had been
1156 on the common earlier in the day, and one, Major Eden, was reported
1157 to be missing. The colonel of the regiment came to the Chobham
1158 bridge and was busy questioning the crowd at midnight. The military
1159 authorities were certainly alive to the seriousness of the
1160 business. About eleven, the next morning's papers were able to say,
1161 a squadron of hussars, two Maxims, and about four hundred men of
1162 the Cardigan regiment started from Aldershot.
1164 A few seconds after midnight the crowd in the Chertsey road,
1165 Woking, saw a star fall from heaven into the pine woods to the
1166 northwest. It had a greenish colour, and caused a silent brightness
1167 like summer lightning. This was the second cylinder.
1169 \Chapter{CHAPTER NINE\\THE FIGHTING BEGINS}
1170 Saturday lives in my memory as a day of suspense. It was a day of
1171 lassitude too, hot and close, with, I am told, a rapidly
1172 fluctuating barometer. I had slept but little, though my wife had
1173 succeeded in sleeping, and I rose early. I went into my garden
1174 before breakfast and stood listening, but towards the common there
1175 was nothing stirring but a lark.
1177 The milkman came as usual. I heard the rattle of his chariot and I
1178 went round to the side gate to ask the latest news. He told me that
1179 during the night the Martians had been surrounded by troops, and
1180 that guns were expected. Then\dash{}a familiar, reassuring note\dash{}I heard
1181 a train running towards Woking.
1183 ``They aren't to be killed,'' said the milkman, ``if that can possibly
1184 be avoided.''
1186 I saw my neighbour gardening, chatted with him for a time, and then
1187 strolled in to breakfast. It was a most unexceptional morning. My
1188 neighbour was of opinion that the troops would be able to capture
1189 or to destroy the Martians during the day.
1191 ``It's a pity they make themselves so unapproachable,'' he said. ``It
1192 would be curious to know how they live on another planet; we might
1193 learn a thing or two.''
1195 He came up to the fence and extended a handful of strawberries, for
1196 his gardening was as generous as it was enthusiastic. At the same
1197 time he told me of the burning of the pine woods about the Byfleet
1198 Golf Links.
1200 ``They say,'' said he, ``that there's another of those blessed things
1201 fallen there\dash{}number two. But one's enough, surely. This lot'll
1202 cost the insurance people a pretty penny before everything's
1203 settled.'' He laughed with an air of the greatest good humour as he
1204 said this. The woods, he said, were still burning, and pointed out
1205 a haze of smoke to me. ``They will be hot under foot for days, on
1206 account of the thick soil of pine needles and turf,'' he said, and
1207 then grew serious over ``poor Ogilvy.''
1209 After breakfast, instead of working, I decided to walk down towards
1210 the common. Under the railway bridge I found a group of
1211 soldiers\dash{}sappers, I think, men in small round caps, dirty red
1212 jackets unbuttoned, and showing their blue shirts, dark trousers,
1213 and boots coming to the calf. They told me no one was allowed over
1214 the canal, and, looking along the road towards the bridge, I saw
1215 one of the Cardigan men standing sentinel there. I talked with
1216 these soldiers for a time; I told them of my sight of the Martians
1217 on the previous evening. None of them had seen the Martians, and
1218 they had but the vaguest ideas of them, so that they plied me with
1219 questions. They said that they did not know who had authorised the
1220 movements of the troops; their idea was that a dispute had arisen
1221 at the Horse Guards. The ordinary sapper is a great deal better
1222 educated than the common soldier, and they discussed the peculiar
1223 conditions of the possible fight with some acuteness. I described
1224 the Heat-Ray to them, and they began to argue among themselves.
1226 ``Crawl up under cover and rush 'em, say I,'' said one.
1228 ``Get aht!'' said another. ``What's cover against this 'ere 'eat?
1229 Sticks to cook yer! What we got to do is to go as near as the
1230 ground'll let us, and then drive a trench.''
1232 ``Blow yer trenches! You always want trenches; you ought to ha' been
1233 born a rabbit Snippy.''
1235 ``Ain't they got any necks, then?'' said a third, abruptly\dash{}a little,
1236 contemplative, dark man, smoking a pipe.
1238 I repeated my description.
1240 ``Octopuses,'' said he, ``that's what I calls 'em. Talk about fishers
1241 of men\dash{}fighters of fish it is this time!''
1243 ``It ain't no murder killing beasts like that,'' said the first
1244 speaker.
1246 ``Why not shell the darned things strite off and finish 'em?'' said
1247 the little dark man. ``You carn tell what they might do.''
1249 ``Where's your shells?'' said the first speaker. ``There ain't no
1250 time. Do it in a rush, that's my tip, and do it at once.''
1252 So they discussed it. After a while I left them, and went on to the
1253 railway station to get as many morning papers as I could.
1255 But I will not weary the reader with a description of that long
1256 morning and of the longer afternoon. I did not succeed in getting a
1257 glimpse of the common, for even Horsell and Chobham church towers
1258 were in the hands of the military authorities. The soldiers I
1259 addressed didn't know anything; the officers were mysterious as
1260 well as busy. I found people in the town quite secure again in the
1261 presence of the military, and I heard for the first time from
1262 Marshall, the tobacconist, that his son was among the dead on the
1263 common. The soldiers had made the people on the outskirts of
1264 Horsell lock up and leave their houses.
1266 I got back to lunch about two, very tired for, as I have said, the
1267 day was extremely hot and dull; and in order to refresh myself I
1268 took a cold bath in the afternoon. About half past four I went up
1269 to the railway station to get an evening paper, for the morning
1270 papers had contained only a very inaccurate description of the
1271 killing of Stent, Henderson, Ogilvy, and the others. But there was
1272 little I didn't know. The Martians did not show an inch of
1273 themselves. They seemed busy in their pit, and there was a sound of
1274 hammering and an almost continuous streamer of smoke. Apparently
1275 they were busy getting ready for a struggle. ``Fresh attempts have
1276 been made to signal, but without success,'' was the stereotyped
1277 formula of the papers. A sapper told me it was done by a man in a
1278 ditch with a flag on a long pole. The Martians took as much notice
1279 of such advances as we should of the lowing of a cow.
1281 I must confess the sight of all this armament, all this
1282 preparation, greatly excited me. My imagination became belligerent,
1283 and defeated the invaders in a dozen striking ways; something of my
1284 schoolboy dreams of battle and heroism came back. It hardly seemed
1285 a fair fight to me at that time. They seemed very helpless in that
1286 pit of theirs.
1288 About three o'clock there began the thud of a gun at measured
1289 intervals from Chertsey or Addlestone. I learned that the
1290 smouldering pine wood into which the second cylinder had fallen was
1291 being shelled, in the hope of destroying that object before it
1292 opened. It was only about five, however, that a field gun reached
1293 Chobham for use against the first body of Martians.
1295 About six in the evening, as I sat at tea with my wife in the
1296 summerhouse talking vigorously about the battle that was lowering
1297 upon us, I heard a muffled detonation from the common, and
1298 immediately after a gust of firing. Close on the heels of that came
1299 a violent rattling crash, quite close to us, that shook the ground;
1300 and, starting out upon the lawn, I saw the tops of the trees about
1301 the Oriental College burst into smoky red flame, and the tower of
1302 the little church beside it slide down into ruin. The pinnacle of
1303 the mosque had vanished, and the roof line of the college itself
1304 looked as if a hundred-ton gun had been at work upon it. One of our
1305 chimneys cracked as if a shot had hit it, flew, and a piece of it
1306 came clattering down the tiles and made a heap of broken red
1307 fragments upon the flower bed by my study window.
1309 I and my wife stood amazed. Then I realised that the crest of
1310 Maybury Hill must be within range of the Martians' Heat-Ray now
1311 that the college was cleared out of the way.
1313 At that I gripped my wife's arm, and without ceremony ran her out
1314 into the road. Then I fetched out the servant, telling her I would
1315 go upstairs myself for the box she was clamouring for.
1317 ``We can't possibly stay here,'' I said; and as I spoke the firing
1318 reopened for a moment upon the common.
1320 ``But where are we to go?'' said my wife in terror.
1322 I thought perplexed. Then I remembered her cousins at Leatherhead.
1324 ``Leatherhead!'' I shouted above the sudden noise.
1326 She looked away from me downhill. The people were coming out of
1327 their houses, astonished.
1329 ``How are we to get to Leatherhead?'' she said.
1331 Down the hill I saw a bevy of hussars ride under the railway
1332 bridge; three galloped through the open gates of the Oriental
1333 College; two others dismounted, and began running from house to
1334 house. The sun, shining through the smoke that drove up from the
1335 tops of the trees, seemed blood red, and threw an unfamiliar lurid
1336 light upon everything.
1338 ``Stop here,'' said I; ``you are safe here''; and I started off at once
1339 for the Spotted Dog, for I knew the landlord had a horse and dog
1340 cart. I ran, for I perceived that in a moment everyone upon this
1341 side of the hill would be moving. I found him in his bar, quite
1342 unaware of what was going on behind his house. A man stood with his
1343 back to me, talking to him.
1345 ``I must have a pound,'' said the landlord, ``and I've no one to drive
1346 it.''
1348 ``I'll give you two,'' said I, over the stranger's shoulder.
1350 ``What for?''
1352 ``And I'll bring it back by midnight,'' I said.
1354 ``Lord!'' said the landlord; ``what's the hurry? I'm selling my bit of
1355 a pig. Two pounds, and you bring it back? What's going on now?''
1357 I explained hastily that I had to leave my home, and so secured the
1358 dog cart. At the time it did not seem to me nearly so urgent that
1359 the landlord should leave his. I took care to have the cart there
1360 and then, drove it off down the road, and, leaving it in charge of
1361 my wife and servant, rushed into my house and packed a few
1362 valuables, such plate as we had, and so forth. The beech trees
1363 below the house were burning while I did this, and the palings up
1364 the road glowed red. While I was occupied in this way, one of the
1365 dismounted hussars came running up. He was going from house to
1366 house, warning people to leave. He was going on as I came out of my
1367 front door, lugging my treasures, done up in a tablecloth. I
1368 shouted after him:
1370 ``What news?''
1372 He turned, stared, bawled something about ``crawling out in a thing
1373 like a dish cover,'' and ran on to the gate of the house at the
1374 crest. A sudden whirl of black smoke driving across the road hid
1375 him for a moment. I ran to my neighbour's door and rapped to
1376 satisfy myself of what I already knew, that his wife had gone to
1377 London with him and had locked up their house. I went in again,
1378 according to my promise, to get my servant's box, lugged it out,
1379 clapped it beside her on the tail of the dog cart, and then caught
1380 the reins and jumped up into the driver's seat beside my wife. In
1381 another moment we were clear of the smoke and noise, and spanking
1382 down the opposite slope of Maybury Hill towards Old Woking.
1384 In front was a quiet sunny landscape, a wheat field ahead on either
1385 side of the road, and the Maybury Inn with its swinging sign. I saw
1386 the doctor's cart ahead of me. At the bottom of the hill I turned
1387 my head to look at the hillside I was leaving. Thick streamers of
1388 black smoke shot with threads of red fire were driving up into the
1389 still air, and throwing dark shadows upon the green treetops
1390 eastward. The smoke already extended far away to the east and
1391 west\dash{}to the Byfleet pine woods eastward, and to Woking on the
1392 west. The road was dotted with people running towards us. And very
1393 faint now, but very distinct through the hot, quiet air, one heard
1394 the whirr of a machine-gun that was presently stilled, and an
1395 intermittent cracking of rifles. Apparently the Martians were
1396 setting fire to everything within range of their Heat-Ray.
1398 I am not an expert driver, and I had immediately to turn my
1399 attention to the horse. When I looked back again the second hill
1400 had hidden the black smoke. I slashed the horse with the whip, and
1401 gave him a loose rein until Woking and Send lay between us and that
1402 quivering tumult. I overtook and passed the doctor between Woking
1403 and Send.
1405 \Chapter{CHAPTER TEN\\IN THE STORM}
1406 Leatherhead is about twelve miles from Maybury Hill. The scent of
1407 hay was in the air through the lush meadows beyond Pyrford, and the
1408 hedges on either side were sweet and gay with multitudes of
1409 dog-roses. The heavy firing that had broken out while we were
1410 driving down Maybury Hill ceased as abruptly as it began, leaving
1411 the evening very peaceful and still. We got to Leatherhead without
1412 misadventure about nine o'clock, and the horse had an hour's rest
1413 while I took supper with my cousins and commended my wife to their
1414 care.
1416 My wife was curiously silent throughout the drive, and seemed
1417 oppressed with forebodings of evil. I talked to her reassuringly,
1418 pointing out that the Martians were tied to the Pit by sheer
1419 heaviness, and at the utmost could but crawl a little out of it;
1420 but she answered only in monosyllables. Had it not been for my
1421 promise to the innkeeper, she would, I think, have urged me to stay
1422 in Leatherhead that night. Would that I had! Her face, I remember,
1423 was very white as we parted.
1425 For my own part, I had been feverishly excited all day. Something
1426 very like the war fever that occasionally runs through a civilised
1427 community had got into my blood, and in my heart I was not so very
1428 sorry that I had to return to Maybury that night. I was even afraid
1429 that that last fusillade I had heard might mean the extermination
1430 of our invaders from Mars. I can best express my state of mind by
1431 saying that I wanted to be in at the death.
1433 It was nearly eleven when I started to return. The night was
1434 unexpectedly dark; to me, walking out of the lighted passage of my
1435 cousins' house, it seemed indeed black, and it was as hot and close
1436 as the day. Overhead the clouds were driving fast, albeit not a
1437 breath stirred the shrubs about us. My cousins' man lit both lamps.
1438 Happily, I knew the road intimately. My wife stood in the light of
1439 the doorway, and watched me until I jumped up into the dog cart.
1440 Then abruptly she turned and went in, leaving my cousins side by
1441 side wishing me good hap.
1443 I was a little depressed at first with the contagion of my wife's
1444 fears, but very soon my thoughts reverted to the Martians. At that
1445 time I was absolutely in the dark as to the course of the evening's
1446 fighting. I did not know even the circumstances that had
1447 precipitated the conflict. As I came through Ockham (for that was
1448 the way I returned, and not through Send and Old Woking) I saw
1449 along the western horizon a blood-red glow, which as I drew nearer,
1450 crept slowly up the sky. The driving clouds of the gathering
1451 thunderstorm mingled there with masses of black and red smoke.
1453 Ripley Street was deserted, and except for a lighted window or so
1454 the village showed not a sign of life; but I narrowly escaped an
1455 accident at the corner of the road to Pyrford, where a knot of
1456 people stood with their backs to me. They said nothing to me as I
1457 passed. I do not know what they knew of the things happening beyond
1458 the hill, nor do I know if the silent houses I passed on my way
1459 were sleeping securely, or deserted and empty, or harassed and
1460 watching against the terror of the night.
1462 From Ripley until I came through Pyrford I was in the valley of the
1463 Wey, and the red glare was hidden from me. As I ascended the little
1464 hill beyond Pyrford Church the glare came into view again, and the
1465 trees about me shivered with the first intimation of the storm that
1466 was upon me. Then I heard midnight pealing out from Pyrford Church
1467 behind me, and then came the silhouette of Maybury Hill, with its
1468 tree-tops and roofs black and sharp against the red.
1470 Even as I beheld this a lurid green glare lit the road about me and
1471 showed the distant woods towards Addlestone. I felt a tug at the
1472 reins. I saw that the driving clouds had been pierced as it were by
1473 a thread of green fire, suddenly lighting their confusion and
1474 falling into the field to my left. It was the third falling star!
1476 Close on its apparition, and blindingly violet by contrast, danced
1477 out the first lightning of the gathering storm, and the thunder
1478 burst like a rocket overhead. The horse took the bit between his
1479 teeth and bolted.
1481 A moderate incline runs towards the foot of Maybury Hill, and down
1482 this we clattered. Once the lightning had begun, it went on in as
1483 rapid a succession of flashes as I have ever seen. The
1484 thunderclaps, treading one on the heels of another and with a
1485 strange crackling accompaniment, sounded more like the working of a
1486 gigantic electric machine than the usual detonating reverberations.
1487 The flickering light was blinding and confusing, and a thin hail
1488 smote gustily at my face as I drove down the slope.
1490 At first I regarded little but the road before me, and then
1491 abruptly my attention was arrested by something that was moving
1492 rapidly down the opposite slope of Maybury Hill. At first I took it
1493 for the wet roof of a house, but one flash following another showed
1494 it to be in swift rolling movement. It was an elusive vision\dash{}a
1495 moment of bewildering darkness, and then, in a flash like daylight,
1496 the red masses of the Orphanage near the crest of the hill, the
1497 green tops of the pine trees, and this problematical object came
1498 out clear and sharp and bright.
1500 And this Thing I saw! How can I describe it? A monstrous tripod,
1501 higher than many houses, striding over the young pine trees, and
1502 smashing them aside in its career; a walking engine of glittering
1503 metal, striding now across the heather; articulate ropes of steel
1504 dangling from it, and the clattering tumult of its passage mingling
1505 with the riot of the thunder. A flash, and it came out vividly,
1506 heeling over one way with two feet in the air, to vanish and
1507 reappear almost instantly as it seemed, with the next flash, a
1508 hundred yards nearer. Can you imagine a milking stool tilted and
1509 bowled violently along the ground? That was the impression those
1510 instant flashes gave. But instead of a milking stool imagine it a
1511 great body of machinery on a tripod stand.
1513 Then suddenly the trees in the pine wood ahead of me were parted,
1514 as brittle reeds are parted by a man thrusting through them; they
1515 were snapped off and driven headlong, and a second huge tripod
1516 appeared, rushing, as it seemed, headlong towards me. And I was
1517 galloping hard to meet it! At the sight of the second monster my
1518 nerve went altogether. Not stopping to look again, I wrenched the
1519 horse's head hard round to the right and in another moment the dog
1520 cart had heeled over upon the horse; the shafts smashed noisily,
1521 and I was flung sideways and fell heavily into a shallow pool of
1522 water.
1524 I crawled out almost immediately, and crouched, my feet still in
1525 the water, under a clump of furze. The horse lay motionless (his
1526 neck was broken, poor brute!) and by the lightning flashes I saw
1527 the black bulk of the overturned dog cart and the silhouette of the
1528 wheel still spinning slowly. In another moment the colossal
1529 mechanism went striding by me, and passed uphill towards Pyrford.
1531 Seen nearer, the Thing was incredibly strange, for it was no mere
1532 insensate machine driving on its way. Machine it was, with a
1533 ringing metallic pace, and long, flexible, glittering tentacles
1534 (one of which gripped a young pine tree) swinging and rattling
1535 about its strange body. It picked its road as it went striding
1536 along, and the brazen hood that surmounted it moved to and fro with
1537 the inevitable suggestion of a head looking about. Behind the main
1538 body was a huge mass of white metal like a gigantic fisherman's
1539 basket, and puffs of green smoke squirted out from the joints of
1540 the limbs as the monster swept by me. And in an instant it was
1541 gone.
1543 So much I saw then, all vaguely for the flickering of the
1544 lightning, in blinding highlights and dense black shadows.
1546 As it passed it set up an exultant deafening howl that drowned the
1547 thunder\dash{}``Aloo! Aloo!''\dash{}and in another minute it was with its
1548 companion, half a mile away, stooping over something in the field.
1549 I have no doubt this Thing in the field was the third of the ten
1550 cylinders they had fired at us from Mars.
1552 For some minutes I lay there in the rain and darkness watching, by
1553 the intermittent light, these monstrous beings of metal moving
1554 about in the distance over the hedge tops. A thin hail was now
1555 beginning, and as it came and went their figures grew misty and
1556 then flashed into clearness again. Now and then came a gap in the
1557 lightning, and the night swallowed them up.
1559 I was soaked with hail above and puddle water below. It was some
1560 time before my blank astonishment would let me struggle up the bank
1561 to a drier position, or think at all of my imminent peril.
1563 Not far from me was a little one-roomed squatter's hut of wood,
1564 surrounded by a patch of potato garden. I struggled to my feet at
1565 last, and, crouching and making use of every chance of cover, I
1566 made a run for this. I hammered at the door, but I could not make
1567 the people hear (if there were any people inside), and after a time
1568 I desisted, and, availing myself of a ditch for the greater part of
1569 the way, succeeded in crawling, unobserved by these monstrous
1570 machines, into the pine woods towards Maybury.
1572 Under cover of this I pushed on, wet and shivering now, towards my
1573 own house. I walked among the trees trying to find the footpath. It
1574 was very dark indeed in the wood, for the lightning was now
1575 becoming infrequent, and the hail, which was pouring down in a
1576 torrent, fell in columns through the gaps in the heavy foliage.
1578 If I had fully realised the meaning of all the things I had seen I
1579 should have immediately worked my way round through Byfleet to
1580 Street Cobham, and so gone back to rejoin my wife at Leatherhead.
1581 But that night the strangeness of things about me, and my physical
1582 wretchedness, prevented me, for I was bruised, weary, wet to the
1583 skin, deafened and blinded by the storm.
1585 I had a vague idea of going on to my own house, and that was as
1586 much motive as I had. I staggered through the trees, fell into a
1587 ditch and bruised my knees against a plank, and finally splashed
1588 out into the lane that ran down from the College Arms. I say
1589 splashed, for the storm water was sweeping the sand down the hill
1590 in a muddy torrent. There in the darkness a man blundered into me
1591 and sent me reeling back.
1593 He gave a cry of terror, sprang sideways, and rushed on before I
1594 could gather my wits sufficiently to speak to him. So heavy was the
1595 stress of the storm just at this place that I had the hardest task
1596 to win my way up the hill. I went close up to the fence on the left
1597 and worked my way along its palings.
1599 Near the top I stumbled upon something soft, and, by a flash of
1600 lightning, saw between my feet a heap of black broadcloth and a
1601 pair of boots. Before I could distinguish clearly how the man lay,
1602 the flicker of light had passed. I stood over him waiting for the
1603 next flash. When it came, I saw that he was a sturdy man, cheaply
1604 but not shabbily dressed; his head was bent under his body, and he
1605 lay crumpled up close to the fence, as though he had been flung
1606 violently against it.
1608 Overcoming the repugnance natural to one who had never before
1609 touched a dead body, I stooped and turned him over to feel for his
1610 heart. He was quite dead. Apparently his neck had been broken. The
1611 lightning flashed for a third time, and his face leaped upon me. I
1612 sprang to my feet. It was the landlord of the Spotted Dog, whose
1613 conveyance I had taken.
1615 I stepped over him gingerly and pushed on up the hill. I made my
1616 way by the police station and the College Arms towards my own
1617 house. Nothing was burning on the hillside, though from the common
1618 there still came a red glare and a rolling tumult of ruddy smoke
1619 beating up against the drenching hail. So far as I could see by the
1620 flashes, the houses about me were mostly uninjured. By the College
1621 Arms a dark heap lay in the road.
1623 Down the road towards Maybury Bridge there were voices and the
1624 sound of feet, but I had not the courage to shout or to go to them.
1625 I let myself in with my latchkey, closed, locked and bolted the
1626 door, staggered to the foot of the staircase, and sat down. My
1627 imagination was full of those striding metallic monsters, and of
1628 the dead body smashed against the fence.
1630 I crouched at the foot of the staircase with my back to the wall,
1631 shivering violently.
1633 \Chapter{CHAPTER ELEVEN\\AT THE WINDOW}
1634 I have already said that my storms of emotion have a trick of
1635 exhausting themselves. After a time I discovered that I was cold
1636 and wet, and with little pools of water about me on the stair
1637 carpet. I got up almost mechanically, went into the dining room and
1638 drank some whiskey, and then I was moved to change my clothes.
1640 After I had done that I went upstairs to my study, but why I did so
1641 I do not know. The window of my study looks over the trees and the
1642 railway towards Horsell Common. In the hurry of our departure this
1643 window had been left open. The passage was dark, and, by contrast
1644 with the picture the window frame enclosed, the side of the room
1645 seemed impenetrably dark. I stopped short in the doorway.
1647 The thunderstorm had passed. The towers of the Oriental College and
1648 the pine trees about it had gone, and very far away, lit by a vivid
1649 red glare, the common about the sand pits was visible. Across the
1650 light huge black shapes, grotesque and strange, moved busily to and
1651 fro.
1653 It seemed indeed as if the whole country in that direction was on
1654 fire\dash{}a broad hillside set with minute tongues of flame, swaying
1655 and writhing with the gusts of the dying storm, and throwing a red
1656 reflection upon the cloud-scud above. Every now and then a haze of
1657 smoke from some nearer conflagration drove across the window and
1658 hid the Martian shapes. I could not see what they were doing, nor
1659 the clear form of them, nor recognise the black objects they were
1660 busied upon. Neither could I see the nearer fire, though the
1661 reflections of it danced on the wall and ceiling of the study. A
1662 sharp, resinous tang of burning was in the air.
1664 I closed the door noiselessly and crept towards the window. As I
1665 did so, the view opened out until, on the one hand, it reached to
1666 the houses about Woking station, and on the other to the charred
1667 and blackened pine woods of Byfleet. There was a light down below
1668 the hill, on the railway, near the arch, and several of the houses
1669 along the Maybury road and the streets near the station were
1670 glowing ruins. The light upon the railway puzzled me at first;
1671 there were a black heap and a vivid glare, and to the right of that
1672 a row of yellow oblongs. Then I perceived this was a wrecked train,
1673 the fore part smashed and on fire, the hinder carriages still upon
1674 the rails.
1676 Between these three main centres of light\dash{}the houses, the train,
1677 and the burning county towards Chobham\dash{}stretched irregular patches
1678 of dark country, broken here and there by intervals of dimly
1679 glowing and smoking ground. It was the strangest spectacle, that
1680 black expanse set with fire. It reminded me, more than anything
1681 else, of the Potteries at night. At first I could distinguish no
1682 people at all, though I peered intently for them. Later I saw
1683 against the light of Woking station a number of black figures
1684 hurrying one after the other across the line.
1686 And this was the little world in which I had been living securely
1687 for years, this fiery chaos! What had happened in the last seven
1688 hours I still did not know; nor did I know, though I was beginning
1689 to guess, the relation between these mechanical colossi and the
1690 sluggish lumps I had seen disgorged from the cylinder. With a queer
1691 feeling of impersonal interest I turned my desk chair to the
1692 window, sat down, and stared at the blackened country, and
1693 particularly at the three gigantic black things that were going to
1694 and fro in the glare about the sand pits.
1696 They seemed amazingly busy. I began to ask myself what they could
1697 be. Were they intelligent mechanisms? Such a thing I felt was
1698 impossible. Or did a Martian sit within each, ruling, directing,
1699 using, much as a man's brain sits and rules in his body? I began to
1700 compare the things to human machines, to ask myself for the first
1701 time in my life how an ironclad or a steam engine would seem to an
1702 intelligent lower animal.
1704 The storm had left the sky clear, and over the smoke of the burning
1705 land the little fading pinpoint of Mars was dropping into the west,
1706 when a soldier came into my garden. I heard a slight scraping at
1707 the fence, and rousing myself from the lethargy that had fallen
1708 upon me, I looked down and saw him dimly, clambering over the
1709 palings. At the sight of another human being my torpor passed, and
1710 I leaned out of the window eagerly.
1712 ``Hist!'' said I, in a whisper.
1714 He stopped astride of the fence in doubt. Then he came over and
1715 across the lawn to the corner of the house. He bent down and
1716 stepped softly.
1718 ``Who's there?'' he said, also whispering, standing under the window
1719 and peering up.
1721 ``Where are you going?'' I asked.
1723 ``God knows.''
1725 ``Are you trying to hide?''
1727 ``That's it.''
1729 ``Come into the house,'' I said.
1731 I went down, unfastened the door, and let him in, and locked the
1732 door again. I could not see his face. He was hatless, and his coat
1733 was unbuttoned.
1735 ``My God!'' he said, as I drew him in.
1737 ``What has happened?'' I asked.
1739 ``What hasn't?'' In the obscurity I could see he made a gesture of
1740 despair. ``They wiped us out\dash{}simply wiped us out,'' he repeated
1741 again and again.
1743 He followed me, almost mechanically, into the dining room.
1745 ``Take some whiskey,'' I said, pouring out a stiff dose.
1747 He drank it. Then abruptly he sat down before the table, put his
1748 head on his arms, and began to sob and weep like a little boy, in a
1749 perfect passion of emotion, while I, with a curious forgetfulness
1750 of my own recent despair, stood beside him, wondering.
1752 It was a long time before he could steady his nerves to answer my
1753 questions, and then he answered perplexingly and brokenly. He was a
1754 driver in the artillery, and had only come into action about seven.
1755 At that time firing was going on across the common, and it was said
1756 the first party of Martians were crawling slowly towards their
1757 second cylinder under cover of a metal shield.
1759 Later this shield staggered up on tripod legs and became the first
1760 of the fighting-machines I had seen. The gun he drove had been
1761 unlimbered near Horsell, in order to command the sand pits, and its
1762 arrival it was that had precipitated the action. As the limber
1763 gunners went to the rear, his horse trod in a rabbit hole and came
1764 down, throwing him into a depression of the ground. At the same
1765 moment the gun exploded behind him, the ammunition blew up, there
1766 was fire all about him, and he found himself lying under a heap of
1767 charred dead men and dead horses.
1769 ``I lay still,'' he said, ``scared out of my wits, with the fore
1770 quarter of a horse atop of me. We'd been wiped out. And the
1771 smell\dash{}good God! Like burnt meat! I was hurt across the back by the
1772 fall of the horse, and there I had to lie until I felt better. Just
1773 like parade it had been a minute before\dash{}then stumble, bang,
1774 swish!''
1776 ``Wiped out!'' he said.
1778 He had hid under the dead horse for a long time, peeping out
1779 furtively across the common. The Cardigan men had tried a rush, in
1780 skirmishing order, at the pit, simply to be swept out of existence.
1781 Then the monster had risen to its feet and had begun to walk
1782 leisurely to and fro across the common among the few fugitives,
1783 with its headlike hood turning about exactly like the head of a
1784 cowled human being. A kind of arm carried a complicated metallic
1785 case, about which green flashes scintillated, and out of the funnel
1786 of this there smoked the Heat-Ray.
1788 In a few minutes there was, so far as the soldier could see, not a
1789 living thing left upon the common, and every bush and tree upon it
1790 that was not already a blackened skeleton was burning. The hussars
1791 had been on the road beyond the curvature of the ground, and he saw
1792 nothing of them. He heard the Martians rattle for a time and then
1793 become still. The giant saved Woking station and its cluster of
1794 houses until the last; then in a moment the Heat-Ray was brought to
1795 bear, and the town became a heap of fiery ruins. Then the Thing
1796 shut off the Heat-Ray, and turning its back upon the artilleryman,
1797 began to waddle away towards the smouldering pine woods that
1798 sheltered the second cylinder. As it did so a second glittering
1799 Titan built itself up out of the pit.
1801 The second monster followed the first, and at that the artilleryman
1802 began to crawl very cautiously across the hot heather ash towards
1803 Horsell. He managed to get alive into the ditch by the side of the
1804 road, and so escaped to Woking. There his story became ejaculatory.
1805 The place was impassable. It seems there were a few people alive
1806 there, frantic for the most part and many burned and scalded. He
1807 was turned aside by the fire, and hid among some almost scorching
1808 heaps of broken wall as one of the Martian giants returned. He saw
1809 this one pursue a man, catch him up in one of its steely tentacles,
1810 and knock his head against the trunk of a pine tree. At last, after
1811 nightfall, the artilleryman made a rush for it and got over the
1812 railway embankment.
1814 Since then he had been skulking along towards Maybury, in the hope
1815 of getting out of danger Londonward. People were hiding in trenches
1816 and cellars, and many of the survivors had made off towards Woking
1817 village and Send. He had been consumed with thirst until he found
1818 one of the water mains near the railway arch smashed, and the water
1819 bubbling out like a spring upon the road.
1821 That was the story I got from him, bit by bit. He grew calmer
1822 telling me and trying to make me see the things he had seen. He had
1823 eaten no food since midday, he told me early in his narrative, and
1824 I found some mutton and bread in the pantry and brought it into the
1825 room. We lit no lamp for fear of attracting the Martians, and ever
1826 and again our hands would touch upon bread or meat. As he talked,
1827 things about us came darkly out of the darkness, and the trampled
1828 bushes and broken rose trees outside the window grew distinct. It
1829 would seem that a number of men or animals had rushed across the
1830 lawn. I began to see his face, blackened and haggard, as no doubt
1831 mine was also.
1833 When we had finished eating we went softly upstairs to my study,
1834 and I looked again out of the open window. In one night the valley
1835 had become a valley of ashes. The fires had dwindled now. Where
1836 flames had been there were now streamers of smoke; but the
1837 countless ruins of shattered and gutted houses and blasted and
1838 blackened trees that the night had hidden stood out now gaunt and
1839 terrible in the pitiless light of dawn. Yet here and there some
1840 object had had the luck to escape\dash{}a white railway signal here, the
1841 end of a greenhouse there, white and fresh amid the wreckage. Never
1842 before in the history of warfare had destruction been so
1843 indiscriminate and so universal. And shining with the growing light
1844 of the east, three of the metallic giants stood about the pit,
1845 their cowls rotating as though they were surveying the desolation
1846 they had made.
1848 It seemed to me that the pit had been enlarged, and ever and again
1849 puffs of vivid green vapour streamed up and out of it towards the
1850 brightening dawn\dash{}streamed up, whirled, broke, and vanished.
1852 Beyond were the pillars of fire about Chobham. They became pillars
1853 of bloodshot smoke at the first touch of day.
1855 \Chapter{CHAPTER TWELVE\\WHAT I SAW OF THE
1856 DESTRUCTION OF WEYBRIDGE AND SHEPPERTON}
1857 As the dawn grew brighter we withdrew from the window from which we
1858 had watched the Martians, and went very quietly downstairs.
1860 The artilleryman agreed with me that the house was no place to stay
1861 in. He proposed, he said, to make his way Londonward, and thence
1862 rejoin his battery\dash{}No. 12, of the Horse Artillery. My plan was to
1863 return at once to Leatherhead; and so greatly had the strength of
1864 the Martians impressed me that I had determined to take my wife to
1865 Newhaven, and go with her out of the country forthwith. For I
1866 already perceived clearly that the country about London must
1867 inevitably be the scene of a disastrous struggle before such
1868 creatures as these could be destroyed.
1870 Between us and Leatherhead, however, lay the third cylinder, with
1871 its guarding giants. Had I been alone, I think I should have taken
1872 my chance and struck across country. But the artilleryman dissuaded
1873 me: ``It's no kindness to the right sort of wife,'' he said, ``to make
1874 her a widow''; and in the end I agreed to go with him, under cover
1875 of the woods, northward as far as Street Cobham before I parted
1876 with him. Thence I would make a big detour by Epsom to reach
1877 Leatherhead.
1879 I should have started at once, but my companion had been in active
1880 service and he knew better than that. He made me ransack the house
1881 for a flask, which he filled with whiskey; and we lined every
1882 available pocket with packets of biscuits and slices of meat. Then
1883 we crept out of the house, and ran as quickly as we could down the
1884 ill-made road by which I had come overnight. The houses seemed
1885 deserted. In the road lay a group of three charred bodies close
1886 together, struck dead by the Heat-Ray; and here and there were
1887 things that people had dropped\dash{}a clock, a slipper, a silver spoon,
1888 and the like poor valuables. At the corner turning up towards the
1889 post office a little cart, filled with boxes and furniture, and
1890 horseless, heeled over on a broken wheel. A cash box had been
1891 hastily smashed open and thrown under the debris.
1893 Except the lodge at the Orphanage, which was still on fire, none of
1894 the houses had suffered very greatly here. The Heat-Ray had shaved
1895 the chimney tops and passed. Yet, save ourselves, there did not
1896 seem to be a living soul on Maybury Hill. The majority of the
1897 inhabitants had escaped, I suppose, by way of the Old Woking
1898 road\dash{}the road I had taken when I drove to Leatherhead\dash{}or they had
1899 hidden.
1901 We went down the lane, by the body of the man in black, sodden now
1902 from the overnight hail, and broke into the woods at the foot of
1903 the hill. We pushed through these towards the railway without
1904 meeting a soul. The woods across the line were but the scarred and
1905 blackened ruins of woods; for the most part the trees had fallen,
1906 but a certain proportion still stood, dismal grey stems, with dark
1907 brown foliage instead of green.
1909 On our side the fire had done no more than scorch the nearer trees;
1910 it had failed to secure its footing. In one place the woodmen had
1911 been at work on Saturday; trees, felled and freshly trimmed, lay in
1912 a clearing, with heaps of sawdust by the sawing-machine and its
1913 engine. Hard by was a temporary hut, deserted. There was not a
1914 breath of wind this morning, and everything was strangely still.
1915 Even the birds were hushed, and as we hurried along I and the
1916 artilleryman talked in whispers and looked now and again over our
1917 shoulders. Once or twice we stopped to listen.
1919 After a time we drew near the road, and as we did so we heard the
1920 clatter of hoofs and saw through the tree stems three cavalry
1921 soldiers riding slowly towards Woking. We hailed them, and they
1922 halted while we hurried towards them. It was a lieutenant and a
1923 couple of privates of the 8th Hussars, with a stand like a
1924 theodolite, which the artilleryman told me was a heliograph.
1926 ``You are the first men I've seen coming this way this morning,''
1927 said the lieutenant. ``What's brewing?''
1929 His voice and face were eager. The men behind him stared curiously.
1930 The artilleryman jumped down the bank into the road and saluted.
1932 ``Gun destroyed last night, sir. Have been hiding. Trying to rejoin
1933 battery, sir. You'll come in sight of the Martians, I expect, about
1934 half a mile along this road.''
1936 ``What the dickens are they like?'' asked the lieutenant.
1938 ``Giants in armour, sir. Hundred feet high. Three legs and a body
1939 like 'luminium, with a mighty great head in a hood, sir.''
1941 ``Get out!'' said the lieutenant. ``What confounded nonsense!''
1943 ``You'll see, sir. They carry a kind of box, sir, that shoots fire
1944 and strikes you dead.''
1946 ``What d'ye mean\dash{}a gun?''
1948 ``No, sir,'' and the artilleryman began a vivid account of the
1949 Heat-Ray. Halfway through, the lieutenant interrupted him and
1950 looked up at me. I was still standing on the bank by the side of
1951 the road.
1953 ``It's perfectly true,'' I said.
1955 ``Well,'' said the lieutenant, ``I suppose it's my business to see it
1956 too. Look here''\dash{}to the artilleryman\dash{}``we're detailed here clearing
1957 people out of their houses. You'd better go along and report
1958 yourself to Brigadier-General Marvin, and tell him all you know.
1959 He's at Weybridge. Know the way?''
1961 ``I do,'' I said; and he turned his horse southward again.
1963 ``Half a mile, you say?'' said he.
1965 ``At most,'' I answered, and pointed over the treetops southward. He
1966 thanked me and rode on, and we saw them no more.
1968 Farther along we came upon a group of three women and two children
1969 in the road, busy clearing out a labourer's cottage. They had got
1970 hold of a little hand truck, and were piling it up with
1971 unclean-looking bundles and shabby furniture. They were all too
1972 assiduously engaged to talk to us as we passed.
1974 By Byfleet station we emerged from the pine trees, and found the
1975 country calm and peaceful under the morning sunlight. We were far
1976 beyond the range of the Heat-Ray there, and had it not been for the
1977 silent desertion of some of the houses, the stirring movement of
1978 packing in others, and the knot of soldiers standing on the bridge
1979 over the railway and staring down the line towards Woking, the day
1980 would have seemed very like any other Sunday.
1982 Several farm waggons and carts were moving creakily along the road
1983 to Addlestone, and suddenly through the gate of a field we saw,
1984 across a stretch of flat meadow, six twelve-pounders standing
1985 neatly at equal distances pointing towards Woking. The gunners
1986 stood by the guns waiting, and the ammunition waggons were at a
1987 business-like distance. The men stood almost as if under
1988 inspection.
1990 ``That's good!'' said I. ``They will get one fair shot, at any rate.''
1992 The artilleryman hesitated at the gate.
1994 ``I shall go on,'' he said.
1996 Farther on towards Weybridge, just over the bridge, there were a
1997 number of men in white fatigue jackets throwing up a long rampart,
1998 and more guns behind.
2000 ``It's bows and arrows against the lightning, anyhow,'' said the
2001 artilleryman. ``They 'aven't seen that fire-beam yet.''
2003 The officers who were not actively engaged stood and stared over
2004 the treetops southwestward, and the men digging would stop every
2005 now and again to stare in the same direction.
2007 Byfleet was in a tumult; people packing, and a score of hussars,
2008 some of them dismounted, some on horseback, were hunting them
2009 about. Three or four black government waggons, with crosses in
2010 white circles, and an old omnibus, among other vehicles, were being
2011 loaded in the village street. There were scores of people, most of
2012 them sufficiently sabbatical to have assumed their best clothes.
2013 The soldiers were having the greatest difficulty in making them
2014 realise the gravity of their position. We saw one shrivelled old
2015 fellow with a huge box and a score or more of flower pots
2016 containing orchids, angrily expostulating with the corporal who
2017 would leave them behind. I stopped and gripped his arm.
2019 ``Do you know what's over there?'' I said, pointing at the pine tops
2020 that hid the Martians.
2022 ``Eh?'' said he, turning. ``I was explainin' these is vallyble.''
2024 ``Death!'' I shouted. ``Death is coming! Death!'' and leaving him to
2025 digest that if he could, I hurried on after the artillery-man. At
2026 the corner I looked back. The soldier had left him, and he was
2027 still standing by his box, with the pots of orchids on the lid of
2028 it, and staring vaguely over the trees.
2030 No one in Weybridge could tell us where the headquarters were
2031 established; the whole place was in such confusion as I had never
2032 seen in any town before. Carts, carriages everywhere, the most
2033 astonishing miscellany of conveyances and horseflesh. The
2034 respectable inhabitants of the place, men in golf and boating
2035 costumes, wives prettily dressed, were packing, river-side loafers
2036 energetically helping, children excited, and, for the most part,
2037 highly delighted at this astonishing variation of their Sunday
2038 experiences. In the midst of it all the worthy vicar was very
2039 pluckily holding an early celebration, and his bell was jangling
2040 out above the excitement.
2042 I and the artilleryman, seated on the step of the drinking
2043 fountain, made a very passable meal upon what we had brought with
2044 us. Patrols of soldiers\dash{}here no longer hussars, but grenadiers in
2045 white\dash{}were warning people to move now or to take refuge in their
2046 cellars as soon as the firing began. We saw as we crossed the
2047 railway bridge that a growing crowd of people had assembled in and
2048 about the railway station, and the swarming platform was piled with
2049 boxes and packages. The ordinary traffic had been stopped, I
2050 believe, in order to allow of the passage of troops and guns to
2051 Chertsey, and I have heard since that a savage struggle occurred
2052 for places in the special trains that were put on at a later hour.
2054 We remained at Weybridge until midday, and at that hour we found
2055 ourselves at the place near Shepperton Lock where the Wey and
2056 Thames join. Part of the time we spent helping two old women to
2057 pack a little cart. The Wey has a treble mouth, and at this point
2058 boats are to be hired, and there was a ferry across the river. On
2059 the Shepperton side was an inn with a lawn, and beyond that the
2060 tower of Shepperton Church\dash{}it has been replaced by a spire\dash{}rose
2061 above the trees.
2063 Here we found an excited and noisy crowd of fugitives. As yet the
2064 flight had not grown to a panic, but there were already far more
2065 people than all the boats going to and fro could enable to cross.
2066 People came panting along under heavy burdens; one husband and wife
2067 were even carrying a small outhouse door between them, with some of
2068 their household goods piled thereon. One man told us he meant to
2069 try to get away from Shepperton station.
2071 There was a lot of shouting, and one man was even jesting. The idea
2072 people seemed to have here was that the Martians were simply
2073 formidable human beings, who might attack and sack the town, to be
2074 certainly destroyed in the end. Every now and then people would
2075 glance nervously across the Wey, at the meadows towards Chertsey,
2076 but everything over there was still.
2078 Across the Thames, except just where the boats landed, everything
2079 was quiet, in vivid contrast with the Surrey side. The people who
2080 landed there from the boats went tramping off down the lane. The
2081 big ferryboat had just made a journey. Three or four soldiers stood
2082 on the lawn of the inn, staring and jesting at the fugitives,
2083 without offering to help. The inn was closed, as it was now within
2084 prohibited hours.
2086 ``What's that?'' cried a boatman, and ``Shut up, you fool!'' said a man
2087 near me to a yelping dog. Then the sound came again, this time from
2088 the direction of Chertsey, a muffled thud\dash{}the sound of a gun.
2090 The fighting was beginning. Almost immediately unseen batteries
2091 across the river to our right, unseen because of the trees, took up
2092 the chorus, firing heavily one after the other. A woman screamed.
2093 Everyone stood arrested by the sudden stir of battle, near us and
2094 yet invisible to us. Nothing was to be seen save flat meadows, cows
2095 feeding unconcernedly for the most part, and silvery pollard
2096 willows motionless in the warm sunlight.
2098 ``The sojers'll stop 'em,'' said a woman beside me, doubtfully. A
2099 haziness rose over the treetops.
2101 Then suddenly we saw a rush of smoke far away up the river, a puff
2102 of smoke that jerked up into the air and hung; and forthwith the
2103 ground heaved under foot and a heavy explosion shook the air,
2104 smashing two or three windows in the houses near, and leaving us
2105 astonished.
2107 ``Here they are!'' shouted a man in a blue jersey. ``Yonder! D'yer see
2108 them? Yonder!''
2110 Quickly, one after the other, one, two, three, four of the armoured
2111 Martians appeared, far away over the little trees, across the flat
2112 meadows that stretched towards Chertsey, and striding hurriedly
2113 towards the river. Little cowled figures they seemed at first,
2114 going with a rolling motion and as fast as flying birds.
2116 Then, advancing obliquely towards us, came a fifth. Their armoured
2117 bodies glittered in the sun as they swept swiftly forward upon the
2118 guns, growing rapidly larger as they drew nearer. One on the
2119 extreme left, the remotest that is, flourished a huge case high in
2120 the air, and the ghostly, terrible Heat-Ray I had already seen on
2121 Friday night smote towards Chertsey, and struck the town.
2123 At sight of these strange, swift, and terrible creatures the crowd
2124 near the water's edge seemed to me to be for a moment
2125 horror-struck. There was no screaming or shouting, but a silence.
2126 Then a hoarse murmur and a movement of feet\dash{}a splashing from the
2127 water. A man, too frightened to drop the portmanteau he carried on
2128 his shoulder, swung round and sent me staggering with a blow from
2129 the corner of his burden. A woman thrust at me with her hand and
2130 rushed past me. I turned with the rush of the people, but I was not
2131 too terrified for thought. The terrible Heat-Ray was in my mind. To
2132 get under water! That was it!
2134 ``Get under water!'' I shouted, unheeded.
2136 I faced about again, and rushed towards the approaching Martian,
2137 rushed right down the gravelly beach and headlong into the water.
2138 Others did the same. A boatload of people putting back came leaping
2139 out as I rushed past. The stones under my feet were muddy and
2140 slippery, and the river was so low that I ran perhaps twenty feet
2141 scarcely waist-deep. Then, as the Martian towered overhead scarcely
2142 a couple of hundred yards away, I flung myself forward under the
2143 surface. The splashes of the people in the boats leaping into the
2144 river sounded like thunderclaps in my ears. People were landing
2145 hastily on both sides of the river. But the Martian machine took no
2146 more notice for the moment of the people running this way and that
2147 than a man would of the confusion of ants in a nest against which
2148 his foot has kicked. When, half suffocated, I raised my head above
2149 water, the Martian's hood pointed at the batteries that were still
2150 firing across the river, and as it advanced it swung loose what
2151 must have been the generator of the Heat-Ray.
2153 In another moment it was on the bank, and in a stride wading
2154 halfway across. The knees of its foremost legs bent at the farther
2155 bank, and in another moment it had raised itself to its full height
2156 again, close to the village of Shepperton. Forthwith the six guns
2157 which, unknown to anyone on the right bank, had been hidden behind
2158 the outskirts of that village, fired simultaneously. The sudden
2159 near concussion, the last close upon the first, made my heart jump.
2160 The monster was already raising the case generating the Heat-Ray as
2161 the first shell burst six yards above the hood.
2163 I gave a cry of astonishment. I saw and thought nothing of the
2164 other four Martian monsters; my attention was riveted upon the
2165 nearer incident. Simultaneously two other shells burst in the air
2166 near the body as the hood twisted round in time to receive, but not
2167 in time to dodge, the fourth shell.
2169 The shell burst clean in the face of the Thing. The hood bulged,
2170 flashed, was whirled off in a dozen tattered fragments of red flesh
2171 and glittering metal.
2173 ``Hit!'' shouted I, with something between a scream and a cheer.
2175 I heard answering shouts from the people in the water about me. I
2176 could have leaped out of the water with that momentary exultation.
2178 The decapitated colossus reeled like a drunken giant; but it did
2179 not fall over. It recovered its balance by a miracle, and, no
2180 longer heeding its steps and with the camera that fired the
2181 Heat-Ray now rigidly upheld, it reeled swiftly upon Shepperton. The
2182 living intelligence, the Martian within the hood, was slain and
2183 splashed to the four winds of heaven, and the Thing was now but a
2184 mere intricate device of metal whirling to destruction. It drove
2185 along in a straight line, incapable of guidance. It struck the
2186 tower of Shepperton Church, smashing it down as the impact of a
2187 battering ram might have done, swerved aside, blundered on and
2188 collapsed with tremendous force into the river out of my sight.
2190 A violent explosion shook the air, and a spout of water, steam,
2191 mud, and shattered metal shot far up into the sky. As the camera of
2192 the Heat-Ray hit the water, the latter had immediately flashed into
2193 steam. In another moment a huge wave, like a muddy tidal bore but
2194 almost scaldingly hot, came sweeping round the bend upstream. I saw
2195 people struggling shorewards, and heard their screaming and
2196 shouting faintly above the seething and roar of the Martian's
2197 collapse.
2199 For a moment I heeded nothing of the heat, forgot the patent need
2200 of self-preservation. I splashed through the tumultuous water,
2201 pushing aside a man in black to do so, until I could see round the
2202 bend. Half a dozen deserted boats pitched aimlessly upon the
2203 confusion of the waves. The fallen Martian came into sight
2204 downstream, lying across the river, and for the most part
2205 submerged.
2207 Thick clouds of steam were pouring off the wreckage, and through
2208 the tumultuously whirling wisps I could see, intermittently and
2209 vaguely, the gigantic limbs churning the water and flinging a
2210 splash and spray of mud and froth into the air. The tentacles
2211 swayed and struck like living arms, and, save for the helpless
2212 purposelessness of these movements, it was as if some wounded thing
2213 were struggling for its life amid the waves. Enormous quantities of
2214 a ruddy-brown fluid were spurting up in noisy jets out of the
2215 machine.
2217 My attention was diverted from this death flurry by a furious
2218 yelling, like that of the thing called a siren in our manufacturing
2219 towns. A man, knee-deep near the towing path, shouted inaudibly to
2220 me and pointed. Looking back, I saw the other Martians advancing
2221 with gigantic strides down the riverbank from the direction of
2222 Chertsey. The Shepperton guns spoke this time unavailingly.
2224 At that I ducked at once under water, and, holding my breath until
2225 movement was an agony, blundered painfully ahead under the surface
2226 as long as I could. The water was in a tumult about me, and rapidly
2227 growing hotter.
2229 When for a moment I raised my head to take breath and throw the
2230 hair and water from my eyes, the steam was rising in a whirling
2231 white fog that at first hid the Martians altogether. The noise was
2232 deafening. Then I saw them dimly, colossal figures of grey,
2233 magnified by the mist. They had passed by me, and two were stooping
2234 over the frothing, tumultuous ruins of their comrade.
2236 The third and fourth stood beside him in the water, one perhaps two
2237 hundred yards from me, the other towards Laleham. The generators of
2238 the Heat-Rays waved high, and the hissing beams smote down this way
2239 and that.
2241 The air was full of sound, a deafening and confusing conflict of
2242 noises\dash{}the clangorous din of the Martians, the crash of falling
2243 houses, the thud of trees, fences, sheds flashing into flame, and
2244 the crackling and roaring of fire. Dense black smoke was leaping up
2245 to mingle with the steam from the river, and as the Heat-Ray went
2246 to and fro over Weybridge its impact was marked by flashes of
2247 incandescent white, that gave place at once to a smoky dance of
2248 lurid flames. The nearer houses still stood intact, awaiting their
2249 fate, shadowy, faint and pallid in the steam, with the fire behind
2250 them going to and fro.
2252 For a moment perhaps I stood there, breast-high in the almost
2253 boiling water, dumbfounded at my position, hopeless of escape.
2254 Through the reek I could see the people who had been with me in the
2255 river scrambling out of the water through the reeds, like little
2256 frogs hurrying through grass from the advance of a man, or running
2257 to and fro in utter dismay on the towing path.
2259 Then suddenly the white flashes of the Heat-Ray came leaping
2260 towards me. The houses caved in as they dissolved at its touch, and
2261 darted out flames; the trees changed to fire with a roar. The Ray
2262 flickered up and down the towing path, licking off the people who
2263 ran this way and that, and came down to the water's edge not fifty
2264 yards from where I stood. It swept across the river to Shepperton,
2265 and the water in its track rose in a boiling weal crested with
2266 steam. I turned shoreward.
2268 In another moment the huge wave, well-nigh at the boiling-point had
2269 rushed upon me. I screamed aloud, and scalded, half blinded,
2270 agonised, I staggered through the leaping, hissing water towards
2271 the shore. Had my foot stumbled, it would have been the end. I fell
2272 helplessly, in full sight of the Martians, upon the broad, bare
2273 gravelly spit that runs down to mark the angle of the Wey and
2274 Thames. I expected nothing but death.
2276 I have a dim memory of the foot of a Martian coming down within a
2277 score of yards of my head, driving straight into the loose gravel,
2278 whirling it this way and that and lifting again; of a long
2279 suspense, and then of the four carrying the debris of their comrade
2280 between them, now clear and then presently faint through a veil of
2281 smoke, receding interminably, as it seemed to me, across a vast
2282 space of river and meadow. And then, very slowly, I realised that
2283 by a miracle I had escaped.
2285 \Chapter{CHAPTER THIRTEEN\\HOW I FELL IN WITH THE
2286 CURATE}
2287 After getting this sudden lesson in the power of terrestrial
2288 weapons, the Martians retreated to their original position upon
2289 Horsell Common; and in their haste, and encumbered with the debris
2290 of their smashed companion, they no doubt overlooked many such a
2291 stray and negligible victim as myself. Had they left their comrade
2292 and pushed on forthwith, there was nothing at that time between
2293 them and London but batteries of twelve-pounder guns, and they
2294 would certainly have reached the capital in advance of the tidings
2295 of their approach; as sudden, dreadful, and destructive their
2296 advent would have been as the earthquake that destroyed Lisbon a
2297 century ago.
2299 But they were in no hurry. Cylinder followed cylinder on its
2300 interplanetary flight; every twenty-four hours brought them
2301 reinforcement. And meanwhile the military and naval authorities,
2302 now fully alive to the tremendous power of their antagonists,
2303 worked with furious energy. Every minute a fresh gun came into
2304 position until, before twilight, every copse, every row of suburban
2305 villas on the hilly slopes about Kingston and Richmond, masked an
2306 expectant black muzzle. And through the charred and desolated
2307 area\dash{}perhaps twenty square miles altogether\dash{}that encircled the
2308 Martian encampment on Horsell Common, through charred and ruined
2309 villages among the green trees, through the blackened and smoking
2310 arcades that had been but a day ago pine spinneys, crawled the
2311 devoted scouts with the heliographs that were presently to warn the
2312 gunners of the Martian approach. But the Martians now understood
2313 our command of artillery and the danger of human proximity, and not
2314 a man ventured within a mile of either cylinder, save at the price
2315 of his life.
2317 It would seem that these giants spent the earlier part of the
2318 afternoon in going to and fro, transferring everything from the
2319 second and third cylinders\dash{}the second in Addlestone Golf Links and
2320 the third at Pyrford\dash{}to their original pit on Horsell Common. Over
2321 that, above the blackened heather and ruined buildings that
2322 stretched far and wide, stood one as sentinel, while the rest
2323 abandoned their vast fighting-machines and descended into the pit.
2324 They were hard at work there far into the night, and the towering
2325 pillar of dense green smoke that rose therefrom could be seen from
2326 the hills about Merrow, and even, it is said, from Banstead and
2327 Epsom Downs.
2329 And while the Martians behind me were thus preparing for their next
2330 sally, and in front of me Humanity gathered for the battle, I made
2331 my way with infinite pains and labour from the fire and smoke of
2332 burning Weybridge towards London.
2334 I saw an abandoned boat, very small and remote, drifting
2335 down-stream; and throwing off the most of my sodden clothes, I went
2336 after it, gained it, and so escaped out of that destruction. There
2337 were no oars in the boat, but I contrived to paddle, as well as my
2338 parboiled hands would allow, down the river towards Halliford and
2339 Walton, going very tediously and continually looking behind me, as
2340 you may well understand. I followed the river, because I considered
2341 that the water gave me my best chance of escape should these giants
2342 return.
2344 The hot water from the Martian's overthrow drifted downstream with
2345 me, so that for the best part of a mile I could see little of
2346 either bank. Once, however, I made out a string of black figures
2347 hurrying across the meadows from the direction of Weybridge.
2348 Halliford, it seemed, was deserted, and several of the houses
2349 facing the river were on fire. It was strange to see the place
2350 quite tranquil, quite desolate under the hot blue sky, with the
2351 smoke and little threads of flame going straight up into the heat
2352 of the afternoon. Never before had I seen houses burning without
2353 the accompaniment of an obstructive crowd. A little farther on the
2354 dry reeds up the bank were smoking and glowing, and a line of fire
2355 inland was marching steadily across a late field of hay.
2357 For a long time I drifted, so painful and weary was I after the
2358 violence I had been through, and so intense the heat upon the
2359 water. Then my fears got the better of me again, and I resumed my
2360 paddling. The sun scorched my bare back. At last, as the bridge at
2361 Walton was coming into sight round the bend, my fever and faintness
2362 overcame my fears, and I landed on the Middlesex bank and lay down,
2363 deadly sick, amid the long grass. I suppose the time was then about
2364 four or five o'clock. I got up presently, walked perhaps half a
2365 mile without meeting a soul, and then lay down again in the shadow
2366 of a hedge. I seem to remember talking, wanderingly, to myself
2367 during that last spurt. I was also very thirsty, and bitterly
2368 regretful I had drunk no more water. It is a curious thing that I
2369 felt angry with my wife; I cannot account for it, but my impotent
2370 desire to reach Leatherhead worried me excessively.
2372 I do not clearly remember the arrival of the curate, so that
2373 probably I dozed. I became aware of him as a seated figure in
2374 soot-smudged shirt sleeves, and with his upturned, clean-shaven
2375 face staring at a faint flickering that danced over the sky. The
2376 sky was what is called a mackerel sky\dash{}rows and rows of faint
2377 down-plumes of cloud, just tinted with the midsummer sunset.
2379 I sat up, and at the rustle of my motion he looked at me quickly.
2381 ``Have you any water?'' I asked abruptly.
2383 He shook his head.
2385 ``You have been asking for water for the last hour,'' he said.
2387 For a moment we were silent, taking stock of each other. I dare say
2388 he found me a strange enough figure, naked, save for my
2389 water-soaked trousers and socks, scalded, and my face and shoulders
2390 blackened by the smoke. His face was a fair weakness, his chin
2391 retreated, and his hair lay in crisp, almost flaxen curls on his
2392 low forehead; his eyes were rather large, pale blue, and blankly
2393 staring. He spoke abruptly, looking vacantly away from me.
2395 ``What does it mean?'' he said. ``What do these things mean?''
2397 I stared at him and made no answer.
2399 He extended a thin white hand and spoke in almost a complaining
2400 tone.
2402 ``Why are these things permitted? What sins have we done? The
2403 morning service was over, I was walking through the roads to clear
2404 my brain for the afternoon, and then\dash{}fire, earthquake, death! As
2405 if it were Sodom and Gomorrah! All our work undone, all the
2406 work\ldots{} What are these Martians?''
2408 ``What are we?'' I answered, clearing my throat.
2410 He gripped his knees and turned to look at me again. For half a
2411 minute, perhaps, he stared silently.
2413 ``I was walking through the roads to clear my brain,'' he said. ``And
2414 suddenly\dash{}fire, earthquake, death!''
2416 He relapsed into silence, with his chin now sunken almost to his
2417 knees.
2419 Presently he began waving his hand.
2421 ``All the work\dash{}all the Sunday schools\dash{}What have we done\dash{}what has
2422 Weybridge done? Everything gone\dash{}everything destroyed. The church!
2423 We rebuilt it only three years ago. Gone! Swept out of existence!
2424 Why?''
2426 Another pause, and he broke out again like one demented.
2428 ``The smoke of her burning goeth up for ever and ever!'' he shouted.
2430 His eyes flamed, and he pointed a lean finger in the direction of
2431 Weybridge.
2433 By this time I was beginning to take his measure. The tremendous
2434 tragedy in which he had been involved\dash{}it was evident he was a
2435 fugitive from Weybridge\dash{}had driven him to the very verge of his
2436 reason.
2438 ``Are we far from Sunbury?'' I said, in a matter-of-fact tone.
2440 ``What are we to do?'' he asked. ``Are these creatures everywhere? Has
2441 the earth been given over to them?''
2443 ``Are we far from Sunbury?''
2445 ``Only this morning I officiated at early celebration\ldots{}''
2447 ``Things have changed,'' I said, quietly. ``You must keep your head.
2448 There is still hope.''
2450 ``Hope!''
2452 ``Yes. Plentiful hope\dash{}for all this destruction!''
2454 I began to explain my view of our position. He listened at first,
2455 but as I went on the interest dawning in his eyes gave place to
2456 their former stare, and his regard wandered from me.
2458 ``This must be the beginning of the end,'' he said, interrupting me.
2459 ``The end! The great and terrible day of the Lord! When men shall
2460 call upon the mountains and the rocks to fall upon them and hide
2461 them\dash{}hide them from the face of Him that sitteth upon the
2462 throne!''
2464 I began to understand the position. I ceased my laboured reasoning,
2465 struggled to my feet, and, standing over him, laid my hand on his
2466 shoulder.
2468 ``Be a man!'' said I. ``You are scared out of your wits! What good is
2469 religion if it collapses under calamity? Think of what earthquakes
2470 and floods, wars and volcanoes, have done before to men! Did you
2471 think God had exempted Weybridge? He is not an insurance agent.''
2473 For a time he sat in blank silence.
2475 ``But how can we escape?'' he asked, suddenly. ``They are
2476 invulnerable, they are pitiless.''
2478 ``Neither the one nor, perhaps, the other,'' I answered. ``And the
2479 mightier they are the more sane and wary should we be. One of them
2480 was killed yonder not three hours ago.''
2482 ``Killed!'' he said, staring about him. ``How can God's ministers be
2483 killed?''
2485 ``I saw it happen.'' I proceeded to tell him. ``We have chanced to
2486 come in for the thick of it,'' said I, ``and that is all.''
2488 ``What is that flicker in the sky?'' he asked abruptly.
2490 I told him it was the heliograph signalling\dash{}that it was the sign
2491 of human help and effort in the sky.
2493 ``We are in the midst of it,'' I said, ``quiet as it is. That flicker
2494 in the sky tells of the gathering storm. Yonder, I take it are the
2495 Martians, and Londonward, where those hills rise about Richmond and
2496 Kingston and the trees give cover, earthworks are being thrown up
2497 and guns are being placed. Presently the Martians will be coming
2498 this way again.''
2500 And even as I spoke he sprang to his feet and stopped me by a
2501 gesture.
2503 ``Listen!'' he said.
2505 From beyond the low hills across the water came the dull resonance
2506 of distant guns and a remote weird crying. Then everything was
2507 still. A cockchafer came droning over the hedge and past us. High
2508 in the west the crescent moon hung faint and pale above the smoke
2509 of Weybridge and Shepperton and the hot, still splendour of the
2510 sunset.
2512 ``We had better follow this path,'' I said, ``northward.''
2514 \Chapter{CHAPTER FOURTEEN\\IN LONDON}
2515 My younger brother was in London when the Martians fell at Woking.
2516 He was a medical student working for an imminent examination, and
2517 he heard nothing of the arrival until Saturday morning. The morning
2518 papers on Saturday contained, in addition to lengthy special
2519 articles on the planet Mars, on life in the planets, and so forth,
2520 a brief and vaguely worded telegram, all the more striking for its
2521 brevity.
2523 The Martians, alarmed by the approach of a crowd, had killed a
2524 number of people with a quick-firing gun, so the story ran. The
2525 telegram concluded with the words: ``Formidable as they seem to be,
2526 the Martians have not moved from the pit into which they have
2527 fallen, and, indeed, seem incapable of doing so. Probably this is
2528 due to the relative strength of the earth's gravitational energy.''
2529 On that last text their leader-writer expanded very comfortingly.
2531 Of course all the students in the crammer's biology class, to which
2532 my brother went that day, were intensely interested, but there were
2533 no signs of any unusual excitement in the streets. The afternoon
2534 papers puffed scraps of news under big headlines. They had nothing
2535 to tell beyond the movements of troops about the common, and the
2536 burning of the pine woods between Woking and Weybridge, until
2537 eight. Then the \emph{St.\ James's Gazette}, in an extra-special
2538 edition, announced the bare fact of the interruption of telegraphic
2539 communication. This was thought to be due to the falling of burning
2540 pine trees across the line. Nothing more of the fighting was known
2541 that night, the night of my drive to Leatherhead and back.
2543 My brother felt no anxiety about us, as he knew from the
2544 description in the papers that the cylinder was a good two miles
2545 from my house. He made up his mind to run down that night to me, in
2546 order, as he says, to see the Things before they were killed. He
2547 dispatched a telegram, which never reached me, about four o'clock,
2548 and spent the evening at a music hall.
2550 In London, also, on Saturday night there was a thunderstorm, and my
2551 brother reached Waterloo in a cab. On the platform from which the
2552 midnight train usually starts he learned, after some waiting, that
2553 an accident prevented trains from reaching Woking that night. The
2554 nature of the accident he could not ascertain; indeed, the railway
2555 authorities did not clearly know at that time. There was very
2556 little excitement in the station, as the officials, failing to
2557 realise that anything further than a breakdown between Byfleet and
2558 Woking junction had occurred, were running the theatre trains which
2559 usually passed through Woking round by Virginia Water or Guildford.
2560 They were busy making the necessary arrangements to alter the route
2561 of the Southampton and Portsmouth Sunday League excursions. A
2562 nocturnal newspaper reporter, mistaking my brother for the traffic
2563 manager, to whom he bears a slight resemblance, waylaid and tried
2564 to interview him. Few people, excepting the railway officials,
2565 connected the breakdown with the Martians.
2567 I have read, in another account of these events, that on Sunday
2568 morning ``all London was electrified by the news from Woking.'' As a
2569 matter of fact, there was nothing to justify that very extravagant
2570 phrase. Plenty of Londoners did not hear of the Martians until the
2571 panic of Monday morning. Those who did took some time to realise
2572 all that the hastily worded telegrams in the Sunday papers
2573 conveyed. The majority of people in London do not read Sunday
2574 papers.
2576 The habit of personal security, moreover, is so deeply fixed in the
2577 Londoner's mind, and startling intelligence so much a matter of
2578 course in the papers, that they could read without any personal
2579 tremors: ``About seven o'clock last night the Martians came out of
2580 the cylinder, and, moving about under an armour of metallic
2581 shields, have completely wrecked Woking station with the adjacent
2582 houses, and massacred an entire battalion of the Cardigan Regiment.
2583 No details are known. Maxims have been absolutely useless against
2584 their armour; the field guns have been disabled by them. Flying
2585 hussars have been galloping into Chertsey. The Martians appear to
2586 be moving slowly towards Chertsey or Windsor. Great anxiety
2587 prevails in West Surrey, and earthworks are being thrown up to
2588 check the advance Londonward.'' That was how the Sunday \emph{Sun}
2589 put it, and a clever and remarkably prompt ``handbook'' article in
2590 the \emph{Referee} compared the affair to a menagerie suddenly let
2591 loose in a village.
2593 No one in London knew positively of the nature of the armoured
2594 Martians, and there was still a fixed idea that these monsters must
2595 be sluggish: ``crawling,'' ``creeping painfully''\dash{}such expressions
2596 occurred in almost all the earlier reports. None of the telegrams
2597 could have been written by an eyewitness of their advance. The
2598 Sunday papers printed separate editions as further news came to
2599 hand, some even in default of it. But there was practically nothing
2600 more to tell people until late in the afternoon, when the
2601 authorities gave the press agencies the news in their possession.
2602 It was stated that the people of Walton and Weybridge, and all the
2603 district were pouring along the roads Londonward, and that was
2604 all.
2606 My brother went to church at the Foundling Hospital in the morning,
2607 still in ignorance of what had happened on the previous night.
2608 There he heard allusions made to the invasion, and a special prayer
2609 for peace. Coming out, he bought a \emph{Referee}. He became
2610 alarmed at the news in this, and went again to Waterloo station to
2611 find out if communication were restored. The omnibuses, carriages,
2612 cyclists, and innumerable people walking in their best clothes
2613 seemed scarcely affected by the strange intelligence that the news
2614 venders were disseminating. People were interested, or, if alarmed,
2615 alarmed only on account of the local residents. At the station he
2616 heard for the first time that the Windsor and Chertsey lines were
2617 now interrupted. The porters told him that several remarkable
2618 telegrams had been received in the morning from Byfleet and
2619 Chertsey stations, but that these had abruptly ceased. My brother
2620 could get very little precise detail out of them.
2622 ``There's fighting going on about Weybridge'' was the extent of their
2623 information.
2625 The train service was now very much disorganised. Quite a number of
2626 people who had been expecting friends from places on the
2627 South-Western network were standing about the station. One
2628 grey-headed old gentleman came and abused the South-Western Company
2629 bitterly to my brother. ``It wants showing up,'' he said.
2631 One or two trains came in from Richmond, Putney, and Kingston,
2632 containing people who had gone out for a day's boating and found
2633 the locks closed and a feeling of panic in the air. A man in a blue
2634 and white blazer addressed my brother, full of strange tidings.
2636 ``There's hosts of people driving into Kingston in traps and carts
2637 and things, with boxes of valuables and all that,'' he said. ``They
2638 come from Molesey and Weybridge and Walton, and they say there's
2639 been guns heard at Chertsey, heavy firing, and that mounted
2640 soldiers have told them to get off at once because the Martians are
2641 coming. We heard guns firing at Hampton Court station, but we
2642 thought it was thunder. What the dickens does it all mean? The
2643 Martians can't get out of their pit, can they?''
2645 My brother could not tell him.
2647 Afterwards he found that the vague feeling of alarm had spread to
2648 the clients of the underground railway, and that the Sunday
2649 excursionists began to return from all over the South-Western
2650 ``lung''\dash{}Barnes, Wimbledon, Richmond Park, Kew, and so forth\dash{}at
2651 unnaturally early hours; but not a soul had anything more than
2652 vague hearsay to tell of. Everyone connected with the terminus
2653 seemed ill-tempered.
2655 About five o'clock the gathering crowd in the station was immensely
2656 excited by the opening of the line of communication, which is
2657 almost invariably closed, between the South-Eastern and the
2658 South-Western stations, and the passage of carriage trucks bearing
2659 huge guns and carriages crammed with soldiers. These were the guns
2660 that were brought up from Woolwich and Chatham to cover Kingston.
2661 There was an exchange of pleasantries: ``You'll get eaten!'' ``We're
2662 the beast-tamers!'' and so forth. A little while after that a squad
2663 of police came into the station and began to clear the public off
2664 the platforms, and my brother went out into the street again.
2666 The church bells were ringing for evensong, and a squad of
2667 Salvation Army lassies came singing down Waterloo Road. On the
2668 bridge a number of loafers were watching a curious brown scum that
2669 came drifting down the stream in patches. The sun was just setting,
2670 and the Clock Tower and the Houses of Parliament rose against one
2671 of the most peaceful skies it is possible to imagine, a sky of
2672 gold, barred with long transverse stripes of reddish-purple cloud.
2673 There was talk of a floating body. One of the men there, a
2674 reservist he said he was, told my brother he had seen the
2675 heliograph flickering in the west.
2677 In Wellington Street my brother met a couple of sturdy roughs who
2678 had just been rushed out of Fleet Street with still-wet newspapers
2679 and staring placards. ``Dreadful catastrophe!'' they bawled one to
2680 the other down Wellington Street. ``Fighting at Weybridge! Full
2681 description! Repulse of the Martians! London in Danger!'' He had to
2682 give threepence for a copy of that paper.
2684 Then it was, and then only, that he realised something of the full
2685 power and terror of these monsters. He learned that they were not
2686 merely a handful of small sluggish creatures, but that they were
2687 minds swaying vast mechanical bodies; and that they could move
2688 swiftly and smite with such power that even the mightiest guns
2689 could not stand against them.
2691 They were described as ``vast spiderlike machines, nearly a hundred
2692 feet high, capable of the speed of an express train, and able to
2693 shoot out a beam of intense heat.'' Masked batteries, chiefly of
2694 field guns, had been planted in the country about Horsell Common,
2695 and especially between the Woking district and London. Five of the
2696 machines had been seen moving towards the Thames, and one, by a
2697 happy chance, had been destroyed. In the other cases the shells had
2698 missed, and the batteries had been at once annihilated by the
2699 Heat-Rays. Heavy losses of soldiers were mentioned, but the tone of
2700 the dispatch was optimistic.
2702 The Martians had been repulsed; they were not invulnerable. They
2703 had retreated to their triangle of cylinders again, in the circle
2704 about Woking. Signallers with heliographs were pushing forward upon
2705 them from all sides. Guns were in rapid transit from Windsor,
2706 Portsmouth, Aldershot, Woolwich\dash{}even from the north; among others,
2707 long wire-guns of ninety-five tons from Woolwich. Altogether one
2708 hundred and sixteen were in position or being hastily placed,
2709 chiefly covering London. Never before in England had there been
2710 such a vast or rapid concentration of military material.
2712 Any further cylinders that fell, it was hoped, could be destroyed
2713 at once by high explosives, which were being rapidly manufactured
2714 and distributed. No doubt, ran the report, the situation was of the
2715 strangest and gravest description, but the public was exhorted to
2716 avoid and discourage panic. No doubt the Martians were strange and
2717 terrible in the extreme, but at the outside there could not be more
2718 than twenty of them against our millions.
2720 The authorities had reason to suppose, from the size of the
2721 cylinders, that at the outside there could not be more than five in
2722 each cylinder\dash{}fifteen altogether. And one at least was disposed
2723 of\dash{}perhaps more. The public would be fairly warned of the approach
2724 of danger, and elaborate measures were being taken for the
2725 protection of the people in the threatened southwestern suburbs.
2726 And so, with reiterated assurances of the safety of London and the
2727 ability of the authorities to cope with the difficulty, this
2728 quasi-proclamation closed.
2730 This was printed in enormous type on paper so fresh that it was
2731 still wet, and there had been no time to add a word of comment. It
2732 was curious, my brother said, to see how ruthlessly the usual
2733 contents of the paper had been hacked and taken out to give this
2734 place.
2736 All down Wellington Street people could be seen fluttering out the
2737 pink sheets and reading, and the Strand was suddenly noisy with the
2738 voices of an army of hawkers following these pioneers. Men came
2739 scrambling off buses to secure copies. Certainly this news excited
2740 people intensely, whatever their previous apathy. The shutters of a
2741 map shop in the Strand were being taken down, my brother said, and
2742 a man in his Sunday raiment, lemon-yellow gloves even, was visible
2743 inside the window hastily fastening maps of Surrey to the glass.
2745 Going on along the Strand to Trafalgar Square, the paper in his
2746 hand, my brother saw some of the fugitives from West Surrey. There
2747 was a man with his wife and two boys and some articles of furniture
2748 in a cart such as greengrocers use. He was driving from the
2749 direction of Westminster Bridge; and close behind him came a hay
2750 waggon with five or six respectable-looking people in it, and some
2751 boxes and bundles. The faces of these people were haggard, and
2752 their entire appearance contrasted conspicuously with the
2753 Sabbath-best appearance of the people on the omnibuses. People in
2754 fashionable clothing peeped at them out of cabs. They stopped at
2755 the Square as if undecided which way to take, and finally turned
2756 eastward along the Strand. Some way behind these came a man in
2757 workday clothes, riding one of those old-fashioned tricycles with a
2758 small front wheel. He was dirty and white in the face.
2760 My brother turned down towards Victoria, and met a number of such
2761 people. He had a vague idea that he might see something of me. He
2762 noticed an unusual number of police regulating the traffic. Some of
2763 the refugees were exchanging news with the people on the omnibuses.
2764 One was professing to have seen the Martians. ``Boilers on stilts, I
2765 tell you, striding along like men.'' Most of them were excited and
2766 animated by their strange experience.
2768 Beyond Victoria the public-houses were doing a lively trade with
2769 these arrivals. At all the street corners groups of people were
2770 reading papers, talking excitedly, or staring at these unusual
2771 Sunday visitors. They seemed to increase as night drew on, until at
2772 last the roads, my brother said, were like Epsom High Street on a
2773 Derby Day. My brother addressed several of these fugitives and got
2774 unsatisfactory answers from most.
2776 None of them could tell him any news of Woking except one man, who
2777 assured him that Woking had been entirely destroyed on the previous
2778 night.
2780 ``I come from Byfleet,'' he said; ``man on a bicycle came through the
2781 place in the early morning, and ran from door to door warning us to
2782 come away. Then came soldiers. We went out to look, and there were
2783 clouds of smoke to the south\dash{}nothing but smoke, and not a soul
2784 coming that way. Then we heard the guns at Chertsey, and folks
2785 coming from Weybridge. So I've locked up my house and come on.''
2787 At the time there was a strong feeling in the streets that the
2788 authorities were to blame for their incapacity to dispose of the
2789 invaders without all this inconvenience.
2791 About eight o'clock a noise of heavy firing was distinctly audible
2792 all over the south of London. My brother could not hear it for the
2793 traffic in the main thoroughfares, but by striking through the
2794 quiet back streets to the river he was able to distinguish it quite
2795 plainly.
2797 He walked from Westminster to his apartments near Regent's Park,
2798 about two. He was now very anxious on my account, and disturbed at
2799 the evident magnitude of the trouble. His mind was inclined to run,
2800 even as mine had run on Saturday, on military details. He thought
2801 of all those silent, expectant guns, of the suddenly nomadic
2802 countryside; he tried to imagine ``boilers on stilts'' a hundred feet
2803 high.
2805 There were one or two cartloads of refugees passing along Oxford
2806 Street, and several in the Marylebone Road, but so slowly was the
2807 news spreading that Regent Street and Portland Place were full of
2808 their usual Sunday-night promenaders, albeit they talked in groups,
2809 and along the edge of Regent's Park there were as many silent
2810 couples ``walking out'' together under the scattered gas lamps as
2811 ever there had been. The night was warm and still, and a little
2812 oppressive; the sound of guns continued intermittently, and after
2813 midnight there seemed to be sheet lightning in the south.
2815 He read and re-read the paper, fearing the worst had happened to
2816 me. He was restless, and after supper prowled out again aimlessly.
2817 He returned and tried in vain to divert his attention to his
2818 examination notes. He went to bed a little after midnight, and was
2819 awakened from lurid dreams in the small hours of Monday by the
2820 sound of door knockers, feet running in the street, distant
2821 drumming, and a clamour of bells. Red reflections danced on the
2822 ceiling. For a moment he lay astonished, wondering whether day had
2823 come or the world gone mad. Then he jumped out of bed and ran to
2824 the window.
2826 His room was an attic and as he thrust his head out, up and down
2827 the street there were a dozen echoes to the noise of his window
2828 sash, and heads in every kind of night disarray appeared. Enquiries
2829 were being shouted. ``They are coming!'' bawled a policeman,
2830 hammering at the door; ``the Martians are coming!'' and hurried to
2831 the next door.
2833 The sound of drumming and trumpeting came from the Albany Street
2834 Barracks, and every church within earshot was hard at work killing
2835 sleep with a vehement disorderly tocsin. There was a noise of doors
2836 opening, and window after window in the houses opposite flashed
2837 from darkness into yellow illumination.
2839 Up the street came galloping a closed carriage, bursting abruptly
2840 into noise at the corner, rising to a clattering climax under the
2841 window, and dying away slowly in the distance. Close on the rear of
2842 this came a couple of cabs, the forerunners of a long procession of
2843 flying vehicles, going for the most part to Chalk Farm station,
2844 where the North-Western special trains were loading up, instead of
2845 coming down the gradient into Euston.
2847 For a long time my brother stared out of the window in blank
2848 astonishment, watching the policemen hammering at door after door,
2849 and delivering their incomprehensible message. Then the door behind
2850 him opened, and the man who lodged across the landing came in,
2851 dressed only in shirt, trousers, and slippers, his braces loose
2852 about his waist, his hair disordered from his pillow.
2854 ``What the devil is it?'' he asked. ``A fire? What a devil of a row!''
2856 They both craned their heads out of the window, straining to hear
2857 what the policemen were shouting. People were coming out of the
2858 side streets, and standing in groups at the corners talking.
2860 ``What the devil is it all about?'' said my brother's fellow lodger.
2862 My brother answered him vaguely and began to dress, running with
2863 each garment to the window in order to miss nothing of the growing
2864 excitement. And presently men selling unnaturally early newspapers
2865 came bawling into the street:
2867 ``London in danger of suffocation! The Kingston and Richmond
2868 defences forced! Fearful massacres in the Thames Valley!''
2870 And all about him\dash{}in the rooms below, in the houses on each side
2871 and across the road, and behind in the Park Terraces and in the
2872 hundred other streets of that part of Marylebone, and the
2873 Westbourne Park district and St.\ Pancras, and westward and
2874 northward in Kilburn and St.\ John's Wood and Hampstead, and
2875 eastward in Shoreditch and Highbury and Haggerston and Hoxton, and,
2876 indeed, through all the vastness of London from Ealing to East
2877 Ham\dash{}people were rubbing their eyes, and opening windows to stare
2878 out and ask aimless questions, dressing hastily as the first breath
2879 of the coming storm of Fear blew through the streets. It was the
2880 dawn of the great panic. London, which had gone to bed on Sunday
2881 night oblivious and inert, was awakened, in the small hours of
2882 Monday morning, to a vivid sense of danger.
2884 Unable from his window to learn what was happening, my brother went
2885 down and out into the street, just as the sky between the parapets
2886 of the houses grew pink with the early dawn. The flying people on
2887 foot and in vehicles grew more numerous every moment. ``Black
2888 Smoke!'' he heard people crying, and again ``Black Smoke!'' The
2889 contagion of such a unanimous fear was inevitable. As my brother
2890 hesitated on the door-step, he saw another news vender approaching,
2891 and got a paper forthwith. The man was running away with the rest,
2892 and selling his papers for a shilling each as he ran\dash{}a grotesque
2893 mingling of profit and panic.
2895 And from this paper my brother read that catastrophic dispatch of
2896 the Commander-in-Chief:
2898 ``The Martians are able to discharge enormous clouds of a black and
2899 poisonous vapour by means of rockets. They have smothered our
2900 batteries, destroyed Richmond, Kingston, and Wimbledon, and are
2901 advancing slowly towards London, destroying everything on the way.
2902 It is impossible to stop them. There is no safety from the Black
2903 Smoke but in instant flight.''
2905 That was all, but it was enough. The whole population of the great
2906 six-million city was stirring, slipping, running; presently it
2907 would be pouring \emph{en masse} northward.
2909 ``Black Smoke!'' the voices cried. ``Fire!''
2911 The bells of the neighbouring church made a jangling tumult, a cart
2912 carelessly driven smashed, amid shrieks and curses, against the
2913 water trough up the street. Sickly yellow lights went to and fro in
2914 the houses, and some of the passing cabs flaunted unextinguished
2915 lamps. And overhead the dawn was growing brighter, clear and steady
2916 and calm.
2918 He heard footsteps running to and fro in the rooms, and up and down
2919 stairs behind him. His landlady came to the door, loosely wrapped
2920 in dressing gown and shawl; her husband followed ejaculating.
2922 As my brother began to realise the import of all these things, he
2923 turned hastily to his own room, put all his available money\dash{}some
2924 ten pounds altogether\dash{}into his pockets, and went out again into
2925 the streets.
2927 \Chapter{CHAPTER FIFTEEN\\WHAT HAD HAPPENED IN
2928 SURREY}
2929 It was while the curate had sat and talked so wildly to me under
2930 the hedge in the flat meadows near Halliford, and while my brother
2931 was watching the fugitives stream over Westminster Bridge, that the
2932 Martians had resumed the offensive. So far as one can ascertain
2933 from the conflicting accounts that have been put forth, the
2934 majority of them remained busied with preparations in the Horsell
2935 pit until nine that night, hurrying on some operation that
2936 disengaged huge volumes of green smoke.
2938 But three certainly came out about eight o'clock and, advancing
2939 slowly and cautiously, made their way through Byfleet and Pyrford
2940 towards Ripley and Weybridge, and so came in sight of the expectant
2941 batteries against the setting sun. These Martians did not advance
2942 in a body, but in a line, each perhaps a mile and a half from his
2943 nearest fellow. They communicated with one another by means of
2944 sirenlike howls, running up and down the scale from one note to
2945 another.
2947 It was this howling and firing of the guns at Ripley and St.\ George's
2948 Hill that we had heard at Upper Halliford. The Ripley
2949 gunners, unseasoned artillery volunteers who ought never to have
2950 been placed in such a position, fired one wild, premature,
2951 ineffectual volley, and bolted on horse and foot through the
2952 deserted village, while the Martian, without using his Heat-Ray,
2953 walked serenely over their guns, stepped gingerly among them,
2954 passed in front of them, and so came unexpectedly upon the guns in
2955 Painshill Park, which he destroyed.
2957 The St.\ George's Hill men, however, were better led or of a better
2958 mettle. Hidden by a pine wood as they were, they seem to have been
2959 quite unsuspected by the Martian nearest to them. They laid their
2960 guns as deliberately as if they had been on parade, and fired at
2961 about a thousand yards' range.
2963 The shells flashed all round him, and he was seen to advance a few
2964 paces, stagger, and go down. Everybody yelled together, and the
2965 guns were reloaded in frantic haste. The overthrown Martian set up
2966 a prolonged ululation, and immediately a second glittering giant,
2967 answering him, appeared over the trees to the south. It would seem
2968 that a leg of the tripod had been smashed by one of the shells. The
2969 whole of the second volley flew wide of the Martian on the ground,
2970 and, simultaneously, both his companions brought their Heat-Rays to
2971 bear on the battery. The ammunition blew up, the pine trees all
2972 about the guns flashed into fire, and only one or two of the men
2973 who were already running over the crest of the hill escaped.
2975 After this it would seem that the three took counsel together and
2976 halted, and the scouts who were watching them report that they
2977 remained absolutely stationary for the next half hour. The Martian
2978 who had been overthrown crawled tediously out of his hood, a small
2979 brown figure, oddly suggestive from that distance of a speck of
2980 blight, and apparently engaged in the repair of his support. About
2981 nine he had finished, for his cowl was then seen above the trees
2982 again.
2984 It was a few minutes past nine that night when these three
2985 sentinels were joined by four other Martians, each carrying a thick
2986 black tube. A similar tube was handed to each of the three, and the
2987 seven proceeded to distribute themselves at equal distances along a
2988 curved line between St.\ George's Hill, Weybridge, and the village
2989 of Send, southwest of Ripley.
2991 A dozen rockets sprang out of the hills before them so soon as they
2992 began to move, and warned the waiting batteries about Ditton and
2993 Esher. At the same time four of their fighting machines, similarly
2994 armed with tubes, crossed the river, and two of them, black against
2995 the western sky, came into sight of myself and the curate as we
2996 hurried wearily and painfully along the road that runs northward
2997 out of Halliford. They moved, as it seemed to us, upon a cloud, for
2998 a milky mist covered the fields and rose to a third of their
2999 height.
3001 At this sight the curate cried faintly in his throat, and began
3002 running; but I knew it was no good running from a Martian, and I
3003 turned aside and crawled through dewy nettles and brambles into the
3004 broad ditch by the side of the road. He looked back, saw what I was
3005 doing, and turned to join me.
3007 The two halted, the nearer to us standing and facing Sunbury, the
3008 remoter being a grey indistinctness towards the evening star, away
3009 towards Staines.
3011 The occasional howling of the Martians had ceased; they took up
3012 their positions in the huge crescent about their cylinders in
3013 absolute silence. It was a crescent with twelve miles between its
3014 horns. Never since the devising of gunpowder was the beginning of a
3015 battle so still. To us and to an observer about Ripley it would
3016 have had precisely the same effect\dash{}the Martians seemed in solitary
3017 possession of the darkling night, lit only as it was by the slender
3018 moon, the stars, the afterglow of the daylight, and the ruddy glare
3019 from St.\ George's Hill and the woods of Painshill.
3021 But facing that crescent everywhere\dash{}at Staines, Hounslow, Ditton,
3022 Esher, Ockham, behind hills and woods south of the river, and
3023 across the flat grass meadows to the north of it, wherever a
3024 cluster of trees or village houses gave sufficient cover\dash{}the guns
3025 were waiting. The signal rockets burst and rained their sparks
3026 through the night and vanished, and the spirit of all those
3027 watching batteries rose to a tense expectation. The Martians had
3028 but to advance into the line of fire, and instantly those
3029 motionless black forms of men, those guns glittering so darkly in
3030 the early night, would explode into a thunderous fury of battle.
3032 No doubt the thought that was uppermost in a thousand of those
3033 vigilant minds, even as it was uppermost in mine, was the
3034 riddle\dash{}how much they understood of us. Did they grasp that we in
3035 our millions were organized, disciplined, working together? Or did
3036 they interpret our spurts of fire, the sudden stinging of our
3037 shells, our steady investment of their encampment, as we should the
3038 furious unanimity of onslaught in a disturbed hive of bees? Did
3039 they dream they might exterminate us? (At that time no one knew
3040 what food they needed.) A hundred such questions struggled together
3041 in my mind as I watched that vast sentinel shape. And in the back
3042 of my mind was the sense of all the huge unknown and hidden forces
3043 Londonward. Had they prepared pitfalls? Were the powder mills at
3044 Hounslow ready as a snare? Would the Londoners have the heart and
3045 courage to make a greater Moscow of their mighty province of
3046 houses?
3048 Then, after an interminable time, as it seemed to us, crouching and
3049 peering through the hedge, came a sound like the distant concussion
3050 of a gun. Another nearer, and then another. And then the Martian
3051 beside us raised his tube on high and discharged it, gunwise, with
3052 a heavy report that made the ground heave. The one towards Staines
3053 answered him. There was no flash, no smoke, simply that loaded
3054 detonation.
3056 I was so excited by these heavy minute-guns following one another
3057 that I so far forgot my personal safety and my scalded hands as to
3058 clamber up into the hedge and stare towards Sunbury. As I did so a
3059 second report followed, and a big projectile hurtled overhead
3060 towards Hounslow. I expected at least to see smoke or fire, or some
3061 such evidence of its work. But all I saw was the deep blue sky
3062 above, with one solitary star, and the white mist spreading wide
3063 and low beneath. And there had been no crash, no answering
3064 explosion. The silence was restored; the minute lengthened to
3065 three.
3067 ``What has happened?'' said the curate, standing up beside me.
3069 ``Heaven knows!'' said I.
3071 A bat flickered by and vanished. A distant tumult of shouting began
3072 and ceased. I looked again at the Martian, and saw he was now
3073 moving eastward along the riverbank, with a swift, rolling motion.
3075 Every moment I expected the fire of some hidden battery to spring
3076 upon him; but the evening calm was unbroken. The figure of the
3077 Martian grew smaller as he receded, and presently the mist and the
3078 gathering night had swallowed him up. By a common impulse we
3079 clambered higher. Towards Sunbury was a dark appearance, as though
3080 a conical hill had suddenly come into being there, hiding our view
3081 of the farther country; and then, remoter across the river, over
3082 Walton, we saw another such summit. These hill-like forms grew
3083 lower and broader even as we stared.
3085 Moved by a sudden thought, I looked northward, and there I
3086 perceived a third of these cloudy black kopjes had risen.
3088 Everything had suddenly become very still. Far away to the
3089 southeast, marking the quiet, we heard the Martians hooting to one
3090 another, and then the air quivered again with the distant thud of
3091 their guns. But the earthly artillery made no reply.
3093 Now at the time we could not understand these things, but later I
3094 was to learn the meaning of these ominous kopjes that gathered in
3095 the twilight. Each of the Martians, standing in the great crescent
3096 I have described, had discharged, by means of the gunlike tube he
3097 carried, a huge canister over whatever hill, copse, cluster of
3098 houses, or other possible cover for guns, chanced to be in front of
3099 him. Some fired only one of these, some two\dash{}as in the case of the
3100 one we had seen; the one at Ripley is said to have discharged no
3101 fewer than five at that time. These canisters smashed on striking
3102 the ground\dash{}they did not explode\dash{}and incontinently disengaged an
3103 enormous volume of heavy, inky vapour, coiling and pouring upward
3104 in a huge and ebony cumulus cloud, a gaseous hill that sank and
3105 spread itself slowly over the surrounding country. And the touch of
3106 that vapour, the inhaling of its pungent wisps, was death to all
3107 that breathes.
3109 It was heavy, this vapour, heavier than the densest smoke, so that,
3110 after the first tumultuous uprush and outflow of its impact, it
3111 sank down through the air and poured over the ground in a manner
3112 rather liquid than gaseous, abandoning the hills, and streaming
3113 into the valleys and ditches and watercourses even as I have heard
3114 the carbonic-acid gas that pours from volcanic clefts is wont to
3115 do. And where it came upon water some chemical action occurred, and
3116 the surface would be instantly covered with a powdery scum that
3117 sank slowly and made way for more. The scum was absolutely
3118 insoluble, and it is a strange thing, seeing the instant effect of
3119 the gas, that one could drink without hurt the water from which it
3120 had been strained. The vapour did not diffuse as a true gas would
3121 do. It hung together in banks, flowing sluggishly down the slope of
3122 the land and driving reluctantly before the wind, and very slowly
3123 it combined with the mist and moisture of the air, and sank to the
3124 earth in the form of dust. Save that an unknown element giving a
3125 group of four lines in the blue of the spectrum is concerned, we
3126 are still entirely ignorant of the nature of this substance.
3128 Once the tumultuous upheaval of its dispersion was over, the black
3129 smoke clung so closely to the ground, even before its
3130 precipitation, that fifty feet up in the air, on the roofs and
3131 upper stories of high houses and on great trees, there was a chance
3132 of escaping its poison altogether, as was proved even that night at
3133 Street Cobham and Ditton.
3135 The man who escaped at the former place tells a wonderful story of
3136 the strangeness of its coiling flow, and how he looked down from
3137 the church spire and saw the houses of the village rising like
3138 ghosts out of its inky nothingness. For a day and a half he
3139 remained there, weary, starving and sun-scorched, the earth under
3140 the blue sky and against the prospect of the distant hills a
3141 velvet-black expanse, with red roofs, green trees, and, later,
3142 black-veiled shrubs and gates, barns, outhouses, and walls, rising
3143 here and there into the sunlight.
3145 But that was at Street Cobham, where the black vapour was allowed
3146 to remain until it sank of its own accord into the ground. As a
3147 rule the Martians, when it had served its purpose, cleared the air
3148 of it again by wading into it and directing a jet of steam upon
3151 This they did with the vapour banks near us, as we saw in the
3152 starlight from the window of a deserted house at Upper Halliford,
3153 whither we had returned. From there we could see the searchlights
3154 on Richmond Hill and Kingston Hill going to and fro, and about
3155 eleven the windows rattled, and we heard the sound of the huge
3156 siege guns that had been put in position there. These continued
3157 intermittently for the space of a quarter of an hour, sending
3158 chance shots at the invisible Martians at Hampton and Ditton, and
3159 then the pale beams of the electric light vanished, and were
3160 replaced by a bright red glow.
3162 Then the fourth cylinder fell\dash{}a brilliant green meteor\dash{}as I
3163 learned afterwards, in Bushey Park. Before the guns on the Richmond
3164 and Kingston line of hills began, there was a fitful cannonade far
3165 away in the southwest, due, I believe, to guns being fired
3166 haphazard before the black vapour could overwhelm the gunners.
3168 So, setting about it as methodically as men might smoke out a
3169 wasps' nest, the Martians spread this strange stifling vapour over
3170 the Londonward country. The horns of the crescent slowly moved
3171 apart, until at last they formed a line from Hanwell to Coombe and
3172 Malden. All night through their destructive tubes advanced. Never
3173 once, after the Martian at St.\ George's Hill was brought down, did
3174 they give the artillery the ghost of a chance against them.
3175 Wherever there was a possibility of guns being laid for them
3176 unseen, a fresh canister of the black vapour was discharged, and
3177 where the guns were openly displayed the Heat-Ray was brought to
3178 bear.
3180 By midnight the blazing trees along the slopes of Richmond Park and
3181 the glare of Kingston Hill threw their light upon a network of
3182 black smoke, blotting out the whole valley of the Thames and
3183 extending as far as the eye could reach. And through this two
3184 Martians slowly waded, and turned their hissing steam jets this way
3185 and that.
3187 They were sparing of the Heat-Ray that night, either because they
3188 had but a limited supply of material for its production or because
3189 they did not wish to destroy the country but only to crush and
3190 overawe the opposition they had aroused. In the latter aim they
3191 certainly succeeded. Sunday night was the end of the organised
3192 opposition to their movements. After that no body of men would
3193 stand against them, so hopeless was the enterprise. Even the crews
3194 of the torpedo-boats and destroyers that had brought their
3195 quick-firers up the Thames refused to stop, mutinied, and went down
3196 again. The only offensive operation men ventured upon after that
3197 night was the preparation of mines and pitfalls, and even in that
3198 their energies were frantic and spasmodic.
3200 One has to imagine, as well as one may, the fate of those batteries
3201 towards Esher, waiting so tensely in the twilight. Survivors there
3202 were none. One may picture the orderly expectation, the officers
3203 alert and watchful, the gunners ready, the ammunition piled to
3204 hand, the limber gunners with their horses and waggons, the groups
3205 of civilian spectators standing as near as they were permitted, the
3206 evening stillness, the ambulances and hospital tents with the
3207 burned and wounded from Weybridge; then the dull resonance of the
3208 shots the Martians fired, and the clumsy projectile whirling over
3209 the trees and houses and smashing amid the neighbouring fields.
3211 One may picture, too, the sudden shifting of the attention, the
3212 swiftly spreading coils and bellyings of that blackness advancing
3213 headlong, towering heavenward, turning the twilight to a palpable
3214 darkness, a strange and horrible antagonist of vapour striding upon
3215 its victims, men and horses near it seen dimly, running, shrieking,
3216 falling headlong, shouts of dismay, the guns suddenly abandoned,
3217 men choking and writhing on the ground, and the swift
3218 broadening-out of the opaque cone of smoke. And then night and
3219 extinction\dash{}nothing but a silent mass of impenetrable vapour hiding
3220 its dead.
3222 Before dawn the black vapour was pouring through the streets of
3223 Richmond, and the disintegrating organism of government was, with a
3224 last expiring effort, rousing the population of London to the
3225 necessity of flight.
3227 \Chapter{CHAPTER SIXTEEN\\THE EXODUS FROM LONDON}
3228 So you understand the roaring wave of fear that swept through the
3229 greatest city in the world just as Monday was dawning\dash{}the stream
3230 of flight rising swiftly to a torrent, lashing in a foaming tumult
3231 round the railway stations, banked up into a horrible struggle
3232 about the shipping in the Thames, and hurrying by every available
3233 channel northward and eastward. By ten o'clock the police
3234 organisation, and by midday even the railway organisations, were
3235 losing coherency, losing shape and efficiency, guttering,
3236 softening, running at last in that swift liquefaction of the social
3237 body.
3239 All the railway lines north of the Thames and the South-Eastern
3240 people at Cannon Street had been warned by midnight on Sunday, and
3241 trains were being filled. People were fighting savagely for
3242 standing-room in the carriages even at two o'clock. By three,
3243 people were being trampled and crushed even in Bishopsgate Street,
3244 a couple of hundred yards or more from Liverpool Street station;
3245 revolvers were fired, people stabbed, and the policemen who had
3246 been sent to direct the traffic, exhausted and infuriated, were
3247 breaking the heads of the people they were called out to protect.
3249 And as the day advanced and the engine drivers and stokers refused
3250 to return to London, the pressure of the flight drove the people in
3251 an ever-thickening multitude away from the stations and along the
3252 northward-running roads. By midday a Martian had been seen at
3253 Barnes, and a cloud of slowly sinking black vapour drove along the
3254 Thames and across the flats of Lambeth, cutting off all escape over
3255 the bridges in its sluggish advance. Another bank drove over
3256 Ealing, and surrounded a little island of survivors on Castle Hill,
3257 alive, but unable to escape.
3259 After a fruitless struggle to get aboard a North-Western train at
3260 Chalk Farm\dash{}the engines of the trains that had loaded in the goods
3261 yard there \emph{ploughed} through shrieking people, and a dozen
3262 stalwart men fought to keep the crowd from crushing the driver
3263 against his furnace\dash{}my brother emerged upon the Chalk Farm road,
3264 dodged across through a hurrying swarm of vehicles, and had the
3265 luck to be foremost in the sack of a cycle shop. The front tire of
3266 the machine he got was punctured in dragging it through the window,
3267 but he got up and off, notwithstanding, with no further injury than
3268 a cut wrist. The steep foot of Haverstock Hill was impassable owing
3269 to several overturned horses, and my brother struck into Belsize
3270 Road.
3272 So he got out of the fury of the panic, and, skirting the Edgware
3273 Road, reached Edgware about seven, fasting and wearied, but well
3274 ahead of the crowd. Along the road people were standing in the
3275 roadway, curious, wondering. He was passed by a number of cyclists,
3276 some horsemen, and two motor cars. A mile from Edgware the rim of
3277 the wheel broke, and the machine became unridable. He left it by
3278 the roadside and trudged through the village. There were shops half
3279 opened in the main street of the place, and people crowded on the
3280 pavement and in the doorways and windows, staring astonished at
3281 this extraordinary procession of fugitives that was beginning. He
3282 succeeded in getting some food at an inn.
3284 For a time he remained in Edgware not knowing what next to do. The
3285 flying people increased in number. Many of them, like my brother,
3286 seemed inclined to loiter in the place. There was no fresh news of
3287 the invaders from Mars.
3289 At that time the road was crowded, but as yet far from congested.
3290 Most of the fugitives at that hour were mounted on cycles, but
3291 there were soon motor cars, hansom cabs, and carriages hurrying
3292 along, and the dust hung in heavy clouds along the road to St.\ Albans.
3294 It was perhaps a vague idea of making his way to Chelmsford, where
3295 some friends of his lived, that at last induced my brother to
3296 strike into a quiet lane running eastward. Presently he came upon a
3297 stile, and, crossing it, followed a footpath northeastward. He
3298 passed near several farmhouses and some little places whose names
3299 he did not learn. He saw few fugitives until, in a grass lane
3300 towards High Barnet, he happened upon two ladies who became his
3301 fellow travellers. He came upon them just in time to save them.
3303 He heard their screams, and, hurrying round the corner, saw a
3304 couple of men struggling to drag them out of the little pony-chaise
3305 in which they had been driving, while a third with difficulty held
3306 the frightened pony's head. One of the ladies, a short woman
3307 dressed in white, was simply screaming; the other, a dark, slender
3308 figure, slashed at the man who gripped her arm with a whip she held
3309 in her disengaged hand.
3311 My brother immediately grasped the situation, shouted, and hurried
3312 towards the struggle. One of the men desisted and turned towards
3313 him, and my brother, realising from his antagonist's face that a
3314 fight was unavoidable, and being an expert boxer, went into him
3315 forthwith and sent him down against the wheel of the chaise.
3317 It was no time for pugilistic chivalry and my brother laid him
3318 quiet with a kick, and gripped the collar of the man who pulled at
3319 the slender lady's arm. He heard the clatter of hoofs, the whip
3320 stung across his face, a third antagonist struck him between the
3321 eyes, and the man he held wrenched himself free and made off down
3322 the lane in the direction from which he had come.
3324 Partly stunned, he found himself facing the man who had held the
3325 horse's head, and became aware of the chaise receding from him down
3326 the lane, swaying from side to side, and with the women in it
3327 looking back. The man before him, a burly rough, tried to close,
3328 and he stopped him with a blow in the face. Then, realising that he
3329 was deserted, he dodged round and made off down the lane after the
3330 chaise, with the sturdy man close behind him, and the fugitive, who
3331 had turned now, following remotely.
3333 Suddenly he stumbled and fell; his immediate pursuer went headlong,
3334 and he rose to his feet to find himself with a couple of
3335 antagonists again. He would have had little chance against them had
3336 not the slender lady very pluckily pulled up and returned to his
3337 help. It seems she had had a revolver all this time, but it had
3338 been under the seat when she and her companion were attacked. She
3339 fired at six yards' distance, narrowly missing my brother. The less
3340 courageous of the robbers made off, and his companion followed him,
3341 cursing his cowardice. They both stopped in sight down the lane,
3342 where the third man lay insensible.
3344 ``Take this!'' said the slender lady, and she gave my brother her
3345 revolver.
3347 ``Go back to the chaise,'' said my brother, wiping the blood from his
3348 split lip.
3350 She turned without a word\dash{}they were both panting\dash{}and they went
3351 back to where the lady in white struggled to hold back the
3352 frightened pony.
3354 The robbers had evidently had enough of it. When my brother looked
3355 again they were retreating.
3357 ``I'll sit here,'' said my brother, ``if I may''; and he got upon the
3358 empty front seat. The lady looked over her shoulder.
3360 ``Give me the reins,'' she said, and laid the whip along the pony's
3361 side. In another moment a bend in the road hid the three men from
3362 my brother's eyes.
3364 So, quite unexpectedly, my brother found himself, panting, with a
3365 cut mouth, a bruised jaw, and bloodstained knuckles, driving along
3366 an unknown lane with these two women.
3368 He learned they were the wife and the younger sister of a surgeon
3369 living at Stanmore, who had come in the small hours from a
3370 dangerous case at Pinner, and heard at some railway station on his
3371 way of the Martian advance. He had hurried home, roused the
3372 women\dash{}their servant had left them two days before\dash{}packed some
3373 provisions, put his revolver under the seat\dash{}luckily for my
3374 brother\dash{}and told them to drive on to Edgware, with the idea of
3375 getting a train there. He stopped behind to tell the neighbours. He
3376 would overtake them, he said, at about half past four in the
3377 morning, and now it was nearly nine and they had seen nothing of
3378 him. They could not stop in Edgware because of the growing traffic
3379 through the place, and so they had come into this side lane.
3381 That was the story they told my brother in fragments when presently
3382 they stopped again, nearer to New Barnet. He promised to stay with
3383 them, at least until they could determine what to do, or until the
3384 missing man arrived, and professed to be an expert shot with the
3385 revolver\dash{}a weapon strange to him\dash{}in order to give them
3386 confidence.
3388 They made a sort of encampment by the wayside, and the pony became
3389 happy in the hedge. He told them of his own escape out of London,
3390 and all that he knew of these Martians and their ways. The sun
3391 crept higher in the sky, and after a time their talk died out and
3392 gave place to an uneasy state of anticipation. Several wayfarers
3393 came along the lane, and of these my brother gathered such news as
3394 he could. Every broken answer he had deepened his impression of the
3395 great disaster that had come on humanity, deepened his persuasion
3396 of the immediate necessity for prosecuting this flight. He urged
3397 the matter upon them.
3399 ``We have money,'' said the slender woman, and hesitated.
3401 Her eyes met my brother's, and her hesitation ended.
3403 ``So have I,'' said my brother.
3405 She explained that they had as much as thirty pounds in gold,
3406 besides a five-pound note, and suggested that with that they might
3407 get upon a train at St.\ Albans or New Barnet. My brother thought
3408 that was hopeless, seeing the fury of the Londoners to crowd upon
3409 the trains, and broached his own idea of striking across Essex
3410 towards Harwich and thence escaping from the country altogether.
3412 Mrs. Elphinstone\dash{}that was the name of the woman in white\dash{}would
3413 listen to no reasoning, and kept calling upon ``George''; but her
3414 sister-in-law was astonishingly quiet and deliberate, and at last
3415 agreed to my brother's suggestion. So, designing to cross the Great
3416 North Road, they went on towards Barnet, my brother leading the
3417 pony to save it as much as possible. As the sun crept up the sky
3418 the day became excessively hot, and under foot a thick, whitish
3419 sand grew burning and blinding, so that they travelled only very
3420 slowly. The hedges were grey with dust. And as they advanced
3421 towards Barnet a tumultuous murmuring grew stronger.
3423 They began to meet more people. For the most part these were
3424 staring before them, murmuring indistinct questions, jaded,
3425 haggard, unclean. One man in evening dress passed them on foot, his
3426 eyes on the ground. They heard his voice, and, looking back at him,
3427 saw one hand clutched in his hair and the other beating invisible
3428 things. His paroxysm of rage over, he went on his way without once
3429 looking back.
3431 As my brother's party went on towards the crossroads to the south
3432 of Barnet they saw a woman approaching the road across some fields
3433 on their left, carrying a child and with two other children; and
3434 then passed a man in dirty black, with a thick stick in one hand
3435 and a small portmanteau in the other. Then round the corner of the
3436 lane, from between the villas that guarded it at its confluence
3437 with the high road, came a little cart drawn by a sweating black
3438 pony and driven by a sallow youth in a bowler hat, grey with dust.
3439 There were three girls, East End factory girls, and a couple of
3440 little children crowded in the cart.
3442 ``This'll tike us rahnd Edgware?'' asked the driver, wild-eyed,
3443 white-faced; and when my brother told him it would if he turned to
3444 the left, he whipped up at once without the formality of thanks.
3446 My brother noticed a pale grey smoke or haze rising among the
3447 houses in front of them, and veiling the white facade of a terrace
3448 beyond the road that appeared between the backs of the villas. Mrs.
3449 Elphinstone suddenly cried out at a number of tongues of smoky red
3450 flame leaping up above the houses in front of them against the hot,
3451 blue sky. The tumultuous noise resolved itself now into the
3452 disorderly mingling of many voices, the gride of many wheels, the
3453 creaking of waggons, and the staccato of hoofs. The lane came round
3454 sharply not fifty yards from the crossroads.
3456 ``Good heavens!'' cried Mrs. Elphinstone. ``What is this you are
3457 driving us into?''
3459 My brother stopped.
3461 For the main road was a boiling stream of people, a torrent of
3462 human beings rushing northward, one pressing on another. A great
3463 bank of dust, white and luminous in the blaze of the sun, made
3464 everything within twenty feet of the ground grey and indistinct and
3465 was perpetually renewed by the hurrying feet of a dense crowd of
3466 horses and of men and women on foot, and by the wheels of vehicles
3467 of every description.
3469 ``Way!'' my brother heard voices crying. ``Make way!''
3471 It was like riding into the smoke of a fire to approach the meeting
3472 point of the lane and road; the crowd roared like a fire, and the
3473 dust was hot and pungent. And, indeed, a little way up the road a
3474 villa was burning and sending rolling masses of black smoke across
3475 the road to add to the confusion.
3477 Two men came past them. Then a dirty woman, carrying a heavy bundle
3478 and weeping. A lost retriever dog, with hanging tongue, circled
3479 dubiously round them, scared and wretched, and fled at my brother's
3480 threat.
3482 So much as they could see of the road Londonward between the houses
3483 to the right was a tumultuous stream of dirty, hurrying people,
3484 pent in between the villas on either side; the black heads, the
3485 crowded forms, grew into distinctness as they rushed towards the
3486 corner, hurried past, and merged their individuality again in a
3487 receding multitude that was swallowed up at last in a cloud of
3488 dust.
3490 ``Go on! Go on!'' cried the voices. ``Way! Way!''
3492 One man's hands pressed on the back of another. My brother stood at
3493 the pony's head. Irresistibly attracted, he advanced slowly, pace
3494 by pace, down the lane.
3496 Edgware had been a scene of confusion, Chalk Farm a riotous tumult,
3497 but this was a whole population in movement. It is hard to imagine
3498 that host. It had no character of its own. The figures poured out
3499 past the corner, and receded with their backs to the group in the
3500 lane. Along the margin came those who were on foot threatened by
3501 the wheels, stumbling in the ditches, blundering into one another.
3503 The carts and carriages crowded close upon one another, making
3504 little way for those swifter and more impatient vehicles that
3505 darted forward every now and then when an opportunity showed itself
3506 of doing so, sending the people scattering against the fences and
3507 gates of the villas.
3509 ``Push on!'' was the cry. ``Push on! They are coming!''
3511 In one cart stood a blind man in the uniform of the Salvation Army,
3512 gesticulating with his crooked fingers and bawling, ``Eternity!
3513 Eternity!'' His voice was hoarse and very loud so that my brother
3514 could hear him long after he was lost to sight in the dust. Some of
3515 the people who crowded in the carts whipped stupidly at their
3516 horses and quarrelled with other drivers; some sat motionless,
3517 staring at nothing with miserable eyes; some gnawed their hands
3518 with thirst, or lay prostrate in the bottoms of their conveyances.
3519 The horses' bits were covered with foam, their eyes bloodshot.
3521 There were cabs, carriages, shop cars, waggons, beyond counting; a
3522 mail cart, a road-cleaner's cart marked ``Vestry of St.\ Pancras,'' a
3523 huge timber waggon crowded with roughs. A brewer's dray rumbled by
3524 with its two near wheels splashed with fresh blood.
3526 ``Clear the way!'' cried the voices. ``Clear the way!''
3528 ``Eter-nity! Eter-nity!'' came echoing down the road.
3530 There were sad, haggard women tramping by, well dressed, with
3531 children that cried and stumbled, their dainty clothes smothered in
3532 dust, their weary faces smeared with tears. With many of these came
3533 men, sometimes helpful, sometimes lowering and savage. Fighting
3534 side by side with them pushed some weary street outcast in faded
3535 black rags, wide-eyed, loud-voiced, and foul-mouthed. There were
3536 sturdy workmen thrusting their way along, wretched, unkempt men,
3537 clothed like clerks or shopmen, struggling spasmodically; a wounded
3538 soldier my brother noticed, men dressed in the clothes of railway
3539 porters, one wretched creature in a nightshirt with a coat thrown
3540 over it.
3542 But varied as its composition was, certain things all that host had
3543 in common. There were fear and pain on their faces, and fear behind
3544 them. A tumult up the road, a quarrel for a place in a waggon, sent
3545 the whole host of them quickening their pace; even a man so scared
3546 and broken that his knees bent under him was galvanised for a
3547 moment into renewed activity. The heat and dust had already been at
3548 work upon this multitude. Their skins were dry, their lips black
3549 and cracked. They were all thirsty, weary, and footsore. And amid
3550 the various cries one heard disputes, reproaches, groans of
3551 weariness and fatigue; the voices of most of them were hoarse and
3552 weak. Through it all ran a refrain:
3554 ``Way! Way! The Martians are coming!''
3556 Few stopped and came aside from that flood. The lane opened
3557 slantingly into the main road with a narrow opening, and had a
3558 delusive appearance of coming from the direction of London. Yet a
3559 kind of eddy of people drove into its mouth; weaklings elbowed out
3560 of the stream, who for the most part rested but a moment before
3561 plunging into it again. A little way down the lane, with two
3562 friends bending over him, lay a man with a bare leg, wrapped about
3563 with bloody rags. He was a lucky man to have friends.
3565 A little old man, with a grey military moustache and a filthy black
3566 frock coat, limped out and sat down beside the trap, removed his
3567 boot\dash{}his sock was blood-stained\dash{}shook out a pebble, and hobbled
3568 on again; and then a little girl of eight or nine, all alone, threw
3569 herself under the hedge close by my brother, weeping.
3571 ``I can't go on! I can't go on!''
3573 My brother woke from his torpor of astonishment and lifted her up,
3574 speaking gently to her, and carried her to Miss Elphinstone. So
3575 soon as my brother touched her she became quite still, as if
3576 frightened.
3578 ``Ellen!'' shrieked a woman in the crowd, with tears in her
3579 voice\dash{}``Ellen!'' And the child suddenly darted away from my brother,
3580 crying ``Mother!''
3582 ``They are coming,'' said a man on horseback, riding past along the
3583 lane.
3585 ``Out of the way, there!'' bawled a coachman, towering high; and my
3586 brother saw a closed carriage turning into the lane.
3588 The people crushed back on one another to avoid the horse. My
3589 brother pushed the pony and chaise back into the hedge, and the man
3590 drove by and stopped at the turn of the way. It was a carriage,
3591 with a pole for a pair of horses, but only one was in the traces.
3592 My brother saw dimly through the dust that two men lifted out
3593 something on a white stretcher and put it gently on the grass
3594 beneath the privet hedge.
3596 One of the men came running to my brother.
3598 ``Where is there any water?'' he said. ``He is dying fast, and very
3599 thirsty. It is Lord Garrick.''
3601 ``Lord Garrick!'' said my brother; ``the Chief Justice?''
3603 ``The water?'' he said.
3605 ``There may be a tap,'' said my brother, ``in some of the houses. We
3606 have no water. I dare not leave my people.''
3608 The man pushed against the crowd towards the gate of the corner
3609 house.
3611 ``Go on!'' said the people, thrusting at him. ``They are coming! Go
3612 on!''
3614 Then my brother's attention was distracted by a bearded,
3615 eagle-faced man lugging a small handbag, which split even as my
3616 brother's eyes rested on it and disgorged a mass of sovereigns that
3617 seemed to break up into separate coins as it struck the ground.
3618 They rolled hither and thither among the struggling feet of men and
3619 horses. The man stopped and looked stupidly at the heap, and the
3620 shaft of a cab struck his shoulder and sent him reeling. He gave a
3621 shriek and dodged back, and a cartwheel shaved him narrowly.
3623 ``Way!'' cried the men all about him. ``Make way!''
3625 So soon as the cab had passed, he flung himself, with both hands
3626 open, upon the heap of coins, and began thrusting handfuls in his
3627 pocket. A horse rose close upon him, and in another moment, half
3628 rising, he had been borne down under the horse's hoofs.
3630 ``Stop!'' screamed my brother, and pushing a woman out of his way,
3631 tried to clutch the bit of the horse.
3633 Before he could get to it, he heard a scream under the wheels, and
3634 saw through the dust the rim passing over the poor wretch's back.
3635 The driver of the cart slashed his whip at my brother, who ran
3636 round behind the cart. The multitudinous shouting confused his
3637 ears. The man was writhing in the dust among his scattered money,
3638 unable to rise, for the wheel had broken his back, and his lower
3639 limbs lay limp and dead. My brother stood up and yelled at the next
3640 driver, and a man on a black horse came to his assistance.
3642 ``Get him out of the road,'' said he; and, clutching the man's collar
3643 with his free hand, my brother lugged him sideways. But he still
3644 clutched after his money, and regarded my brother fiercely,
3645 hammering at his arm with a handful of gold. ``Go on! Go on!''
3646 shouted angry voices behind.
3648 ``Way! Way!''
3650 There was a smash as the pole of a carriage crashed into the cart
3651 that the man on horseback stopped. My brother looked up, and the
3652 man with the gold twisted his head round and bit the wrist that
3653 held his collar. There was a concussion, and the black horse came
3654 staggering sideways, and the carthorse pushed beside it. A hoof
3655 missed my brother's foot by a hair's breadth. He released his grip
3656 on the fallen man and jumped back. He saw anger change to terror on
3657 the face of the poor wretch on the ground, and in a moment he was
3658 hidden and my brother was borne backward and carried past the
3659 entrance of the lane, and had to fight hard in the torrent to
3660 recover it.
3662 He saw Miss Elphinstone covering her eyes, and a little child, with
3663 all a child's want of sympathetic imagination, staring with dilated
3664 eyes at a dusty something that lay black and still, ground and
3665 crushed under the rolling wheels. ``Let us go back!'' he shouted, and
3666 began turning the pony round. ``We cannot cross this\dash{}hell,'' he said
3667 and they went back a hundred yards the way they had come, until the
3668 fighting crowd was hidden. As they passed the bend in the lane my
3669 brother saw the face of the dying man in the ditch under the
3670 privet, deadly white and drawn, and shining with perspiration. The
3671 two women sat silent, crouching in their seat and shivering.
3673 Then beyond the bend my brother stopped again. Miss Elphinstone was
3674 white and pale, and her sister-in-law sat weeping, too wretched
3675 even to call upon ``George.'' My brother was horrified and perplexed.
3676 So soon as they had retreated he realised how urgent and
3677 unavoidable it was to attempt this crossing. He turned to Miss
3678 Elphinstone, suddenly resolute.
3680 ``We must go that way,'' he said, and led the pony round again.
3682 For the second time that day this girl proved her quality. To force
3683 their way into the torrent of people, my brother plunged into the
3684 traffic and held back a cab horse, while she drove the pony across
3685 its head. A waggon locked wheels for a moment and ripped a long
3686 splinter from the chaise. In another moment they were caught and
3687 swept forward by the stream. My brother, with the cabman's whip
3688 marks red across his face and hands, scrambled into the chaise and
3689 took the reins from her.
3691 ``Point the revolver at the man behind,'' he said, giving it to her,
3692 ``if he presses us too hard. No!\dash{}point it at his horse.''
3694 Then he began to look out for a chance of edging to the right
3695 across the road. But once in the stream he seemed to lose volition,
3696 to become a part of that dusty rout. They swept through Chipping
3697 Barnet with the torrent; they were nearly a mile beyond the centre
3698 of the town before they had fought across to the opposite side of
3699 the way. It was din and confusion indescribable; but in and beyond
3700 the town the road forks repeatedly, and this to some extent
3701 relieved the stress.
3703 They struck eastward through Hadley, and there on either side of
3704 the road, and at another place farther on they came upon a great
3705 multitude of people drinking at the stream, some fighting to come
3706 at the water. And farther on, from a lull near East Barnet, they
3707 saw two trains running slowly one after the other without signal or
3708 order\dash{}trains swarming with people, with men even among the coals
3709 behind the engines\dash{}going northward along the Great Northern
3710 Railway. My brother supposes they must have filled outside London,
3711 for at that time the furious terror of the people had rendered the
3712 central termini impossible.
3714 Near this place they halted for the rest of the afternoon, for the
3715 violence of the day had already utterly exhausted all three of
3716 them. They began to suffer the beginnings of hunger; the night was
3717 cold, and none of them dared to sleep. And in the evening many
3718 people came hurrying along the road nearby their stopping place,
3719 fleeing from unknown dangers before them, and going in the
3720 direction from which my brother had come.
3722 \Chapter{CHAPTER SEVENTEEN\\THE ``THUNDER CHILD''}
3723 Had the Martians aimed only at destruction, they might on Monday
3724 have annihilated the entire population of London, as it spread
3725 itself slowly through the home counties. Not only along the road
3726 through Barnet, but also through Edgware and Waltham Abbey, and
3727 along the roads eastward to Southend and Shoeburyness, and south of
3728 the Thames to Deal and Broadstairs, poured the same frantic rout.
3729 If one could have hung that June morning in a balloon in the
3730 blazing blue above London every northward and eastward road running
3731 out of the tangled maze of streets would have seemed stippled black
3732 with the streaming fugitives, each dot a human agony of terror and
3733 physical distress. I have set forth at length in the last chapter
3734 my brother's account of the road through Chipping Barnet, in order
3735 that my readers may realise how that swarming of black dots
3736 appeared to one of those concerned. Never before in the history of
3737 the world had such a mass of human beings moved and suffered
3738 together. The legendary hosts of Goths and Huns, the hugest armies
3739 Asia has ever seen, would have been but a drop in that current. And
3740 this was no disciplined march; it was a stampede\dash{}a stampede
3741 gigantic and terrible\dash{}without order and without a goal, six
3742 million people unarmed and unprovisioned, driving headlong. It was
3743 the beginning of the rout of civilisation, of the massacre of
3744 mankind.
3746 Directly below him the balloonist would have seen the network of
3747 streets far and wide, houses, churches, squares, crescents,
3748 gardens\dash{}already derelict\dash{}spread out like a huge map, and in the
3749 southward \emph{blotted}. Over Ealing, Richmond, Wimbledon, it
3750 would have seemed as if some monstrous pen had flung ink upon the
3751 chart. Steadily, incessantly, each black splash grew and spread,
3752 shooting out ramifications this way and that, now banking itself
3753 against rising ground, now pouring swiftly over a crest into a
3754 new-found valley, exactly as a gout of ink would spread itself upon
3755 blotting paper.
3757 And beyond, over the blue hills that rise southward of the river,
3758 the glittering Martians went to and fro, calmly and methodically
3759 spreading their poison cloud over this patch of country and then
3760 over that, laying it again with their steam jets when it had served
3761 its purpose, and taking possession of the conquered country. They
3762 do not seem to have aimed at extermination so much as at complete
3763 demoralisation and the destruction of any opposition. They exploded
3764 any stores of powder they came upon, cut every telegraph, and
3765 wrecked the railways here and there. They were hamstringing
3766 mankind. They seemed in no hurry to extend the field of their
3767 operations, and did not come beyond the central part of London all
3768 that day. It is possible that a very considerable number of people
3769 in London stuck to their houses through Monday morning. Certain it
3770 is that many died at home suffocated by the Black Smoke.
3772 Until about midday the Pool of London was an astonishing scene.
3773 Steamboats and shipping of all sorts lay there, tempted by the
3774 enormous sums of money offered by fugitives, and it is said that
3775 many who swam out to these vessels were thrust off with boathooks
3776 and drowned. About one o'clock in the afternoon the thinning
3777 remnant of a cloud of the black vapour appeared between the arches
3778 of Blackfriars Bridge. At that the Pool became a scene of mad
3779 confusion, fighting, and collision, and for some time a multitude
3780 of boats and barges jammed in the northern arch of the Tower
3781 Bridge, and the sailors and lightermen had to fight savagely
3782 against the people who swarmed upon them from the riverfront.
3783 People were actually clambering down the piers of the bridge from
3784 above.
3786 When, an hour later, a Martian appeared beyond the Clock Tower and
3787 waded down the river, nothing but wreckage floated above
3788 Limehouse.
3790 Of the falling of the fifth cylinder I have presently to tell. The
3791 sixth star fell at Wimbledon. My brother, keeping watch beside the
3792 women in the chaise in a meadow, saw the green flash of it far
3793 beyond the hills. On Tuesday the little party, still set upon
3794 getting across the sea, made its way through the swarming country
3795 towards Colchester. The news that the Martians were now in
3796 possession of the whole of London was confirmed. They had been seen
3797 at Highgate, and even, it was said, at Neasden. But they did not
3798 come into my brother's view until the morrow.
3800 That day the scattered multitudes began to realise the urgent need
3801 of provisions. As they grew hungry the rights of property ceased to
3802 be regarded. Farmers were out to defend their cattle-sheds,
3803 granaries, and ripening root crops with arms in their hands. A
3804 number of people now, like my brother, had their faces eastward,
3805 and there were some desperate souls even going back towards London
3806 to get food. These were chiefly people from the northern suburbs,
3807 whose knowledge of the Black Smoke came by hearsay. He heard that
3808 about half the members of the government had gathered at
3809 Birmingham, and that enormous quantities of high explosives were
3810 being prepared to be used in automatic mines across the Midland
3811 counties.
3813 He was also told that the Midland Railway Company had replaced the
3814 desertions of the first day's panic, had resumed traffic, and was
3815 running northward trains from St.\ Albans to relieve the congestion
3816 of the home counties. There was also a placard in Chipping Ongar
3817 announcing that large stores of flour were available in the
3818 northern towns and that within twenty-four hours bread would be
3819 distributed among the starving people in the neighbourhood. But
3820 this intelligence did not deter him from the plan of escape he had
3821 formed, and the three pressed eastward all day, and heard no more
3822 of the bread distribution than this promise. Nor, as a matter of
3823 fact, did anyone else hear more of it. That night fell the seventh
3824 star, falling upon Primrose Hill. It fell while Miss Elphinstone
3825 was watching, for she took that duty alternately with my brother.
3826 She saw it.
3828 On Wednesday the three fugitives\dash{}they had passed the night in a
3829 field of unripe wheat\dash{}reached Chelmsford, and there a body of the
3830 inhabitants, calling itself the Committee of Public Supply, seized
3831 the pony as provisions, and would give nothing in exchange for it
3832 but the promise of a share in it the next day. Here there were
3833 rumours of Martians at Epping, and news of the destruction of
3834 Waltham Abbey Powder Mills in a vain attempt to blow up one of the
3835 invaders.
3837 People were watching for Martians here from the church towers. My
3838 brother, very luckily for him as it chanced, preferred to push on
3839 at once to the coast rather than wait for food, although all three
3840 of them were very hungry. By midday they passed through Tillingham,
3841 which, strangely enough, seemed to be quite silent and deserted,
3842 save for a few furtive plunderers hunting for food. Near Tillingham
3843 they suddenly came in sight of the sea, and the most amazing crowd
3844 of shipping of all sorts that it is possible to imagine.
3846 For after the sailors could no longer come up the Thames, they came
3847 on to the Essex coast, to Harwich and Walton and Clacton, and
3848 afterwards to Foulness and Shoebury, to bring off the people. They
3849 lay in a huge sickle-shaped curve that vanished into mist at last
3850 towards the Naze. Close inshore was a multitude of fishing
3851 smacks\dash{}English, Scotch, French, Dutch, and Swedish; steam launches
3852 from the Thames, yachts, electric boats; and beyond were ships of
3853 large burden, a multitude of filthy colliers, trim merchantmen,
3854 cattle ships, passenger boats, petroleum tanks, ocean tramps, an
3855 old white transport even, neat white and grey liners from
3856 Southampton and Hamburg; and along the blue coast across the
3857 Blackwater my brother could make out dimly a dense swarm of boats
3858 chaffering with the people on the beach, a swarm which also
3859 extended up the Blackwater almost to Maldon.
3861 About a couple of miles out lay an ironclad, very low in the water,
3862 almost, to my brother's perception, like a water-logged ship. This
3863 was the ram \emph{Thunder Child}. It was the only warship in sight,
3864 but far away to the right over the smooth surface of the sea\dash{}for
3865 that day there was a dead calm\dash{}lay a serpent of black smoke to
3866 mark the next ironclads of the Channel Fleet, which hovered in an
3867 extended line, steam up and ready for action, across the Thames
3868 estuary during the course of the Martian conquest, vigilant and yet
3869 powerless to prevent it.
3871 At the sight of the sea, Mrs. Elphinstone, in spite of the
3872 assurances of her sister-in-law, gave way to panic. She had never
3873 been out of England before, she would rather die than trust herself
3874 friendless in a foreign country, and so forth. She seemed, poor
3875 woman, to imagine that the French and the Martians might prove very
3876 similar. She had been growing increasingly hysterical, fearful, and
3877 depressed during the two days' journeyings. Her great idea was to
3878 return to Stanmore. Things had been always well and safe at
3879 Stanmore. They would find George at Stanmore.
3881 It was with the greatest difficulty they could get her down to the
3882 beach, where presently my brother succeeded in attracting the
3883 attention of some men on a paddle steamer from the Thames. They
3884 sent a boat and drove a bargain for thirty-six pounds for the
3885 three. The steamer was going, these men said, to Ostend.
3887 It was about two o'clock when my brother, having paid their fares
3888 at the gangway, found himself safely aboard the steamboat with his
3889 charges. There was food aboard, albeit at exorbitant prices, and
3890 the three of them contrived to eat a meal on one of the seats
3891 forward.
3893 There were already a couple of score of passengers aboard, some of
3894 whom had expended their last money in securing a passage, but the
3895 captain lay off the Blackwater until five in the afternoon, picking
3896 up passengers until the seated decks were even dangerously crowded.
3897 He would probably have remained longer had it not been for the
3898 sound of guns that began about that hour in the south. As if in
3899 answer, the ironclad seaward fired a small gun and hoisted a string
3900 of flags. A jet of smoke sprang out of her funnels.
3902 Some of the passengers were of opinion that this firing came from
3903 Shoeburyness, until it was noticed that it was growing louder. At
3904 the same time, far away in the southeast the masts and upperworks
3905 of three ironclads rose one after the other out of the sea, beneath
3906 clouds of black smoke. But my brother's attention speedily reverted
3907 to the distant firing in the south. He fancied he saw a column of
3908 smoke rising out of the distant grey haze.
3910 The little steamer was already flapping her way eastward of the big
3911 crescent of shipping, and the low Essex coast was growing blue and
3912 hazy, when a Martian appeared, small and faint in the remote
3913 distance, advancing along the muddy coast from the direction of
3914 Foulness. At that the captain on the bridge swore at the top of his
3915 voice with fear and anger at his own delay, and the paddles seemed
3916 infected with his terror. Every soul aboard stood at the bulwarks
3917 or on the seats of the steamer and stared at that distant shape,
3918 higher than the trees or church towers inland, and advancing with a
3919 leisurely parody of a human stride.
3921 It was the first Martian my brother had seen, and he stood, more
3922 amazed than terrified, watching this Titan advancing deliberately
3923 towards the shipping, wading farther and farther into the water as
3924 the coast fell away. Then, far away beyond the Crouch, came
3925 another, striding over some stunted trees, and then yet another,
3926 still farther off, wading deeply through a shiny mudflat that
3927 seemed to hang halfway up between sea and sky. They were all
3928 stalking seaward, as if to intercept the escape of the
3929 multitudinous vessels that were crowded between Foulness and the
3930 Naze. In spite of the throbbing exertions of the engines of the
3931 little paddle-boat, and the pouring foam that her wheels flung
3932 behind her, she receded with terrifying slowness from this ominous
3933 advance.
3935 Glancing northwestward, my brother saw the large crescent of
3936 shipping already writhing with the approaching terror; one ship
3937 passing behind another, another coming round from broadside to end
3938 on, steamships whistling and giving off volumes of steam, sails
3939 being let out, launches rushing hither and thither. He was so
3940 fascinated by this and by the creeping danger away to the left that
3941 he had no eyes for anything seaward. And then a swift movement of
3942 the steamboat (she had suddenly come round to avoid being run down)
3943 flung him headlong from the seat upon which he was standing. There
3944 was a shouting all about him, a trampling of feet, and a cheer that
3945 seemed to be answered faintly. The steamboat lurched and rolled him
3946 over upon his hands.
3948 He sprang to his feet and saw to starboard, and not a hundred yards
3949 from their heeling, pitching boat, a vast iron bulk like the blade
3950 of a plough tearing through the water, tossing it on either side in
3951 huge waves of foam that leaped towards the steamer, flinging her
3952 paddles helplessly in the air, and then sucking her deck down
3953 almost to the waterline.
3955 A douche of spray blinded my brother for a moment. When his eyes
3956 were clear again he saw the monster had passed and was rushing
3957 landward. Big iron upperworks rose out of this headlong structure,
3958 and from that twin funnels projected and spat a smoking blast shot
3959 with fire. It was the torpedo ram, \emph{Thunder Child}, steaming
3960 headlong, coming to the rescue of the threatened shipping.
3962 Keeping his footing on the heaving deck by clutching the bulwarks,
3963 my brother looked past this charging leviathan at the Martians
3964 again, and he saw the three of them now close together, and
3965 standing so far out to sea that their tripod supports were almost
3966 entirely submerged. Thus sunken, and seen in remote perspective,
3967 they appeared far less formidable than the huge iron bulk in whose
3968 wake the steamer was pitching so helplessly. It would seem they
3969 were regarding this new antagonist with astonishment. To their
3970 intelligence, it may be, the giant was even such another as
3971 themselves. The \emph{Thunder Child} fired no gun, but simply drove
3972 full speed towards them. It was probably her not firing that
3973 enabled her to get so near the enemy as she did. They did not know
3974 what to make of her. One shell, and they would have sent her to the
3975 bottom forthwith with the Heat-Ray.
3977 She was steaming at such a pace that in a minute she seemed halfway
3978 between the steamboat and the Martians\dash{}a diminishing black bulk
3979 against the receding horizontal expanse of the Essex coast.
3981 Suddenly the foremost Martian lowered his tube and discharged a
3982 canister of the black gas at the ironclad. It hit her larboard side
3983 and glanced off in an inky jet that rolled away to seaward, an
3984 unfolding torrent of Black Smoke, from which the ironclad drove
3985 clear. To the watchers from the steamer, low in the water and with
3986 the sun in their eyes, it seemed as though she were already among
3987 the Martians.
3989 They saw the gaunt figures separating and rising out of the water
3990 as they retreated shoreward, and one of them raised the camera-like
3991 generator of the Heat-Ray. He held it pointing obliquely downward,
3992 and a bank of steam sprang from the water at its touch. It must
3993 have driven through the iron of the ship's side like a white-hot
3994 iron rod through paper.
3996 A flicker of flame went up through the rising steam, and then the
3997 Martian reeled and staggered. In another moment he was cut down,
3998 and a great body of water and steam shot high in the air. The guns
3999 of the \emph{Thunder Child} sounded through the reek, going off one
4000 after the other, and one shot splashed the water high close by the
4001 steamer, ricocheted towards the other flying ships to the north,
4002 and smashed a smack to matchwood.
4004 But no one heeded that very much. At the sight of the Martian's
4005 collapse the captain on the bridge yelled inarticulately, and all
4006 the crowding passengers on the steamer's stern shouted together.
4007 And then they yelled again. For, surging out beyond the white
4008 tumult, drove something long and black, the flames streaming from
4009 its middle parts, its ventilators and funnels spouting fire.
4011 She was alive still; the steering gear, it seems, was intact and
4012 her engines working. She headed straight for a second Martian, and
4013 was within a hundred yards of him when the Heat-Ray came to bear.
4014 Then with a violent thud, a blinding flash, her decks, her funnels,
4015 leaped upward. The Martian staggered with the violence of her
4016 explosion, and in another moment the flaming wreckage, still
4017 driving forward with the impetus of its pace, had struck him and
4018 crumpled him up like a thing of cardboard. My brother shouted
4019 involuntarily. A boiling tumult of steam hid everything again.
4021 ``Two!'' yelled the captain.
4023 Everyone was shouting. The whole steamer from end to end rang with
4024 frantic cheering that was taken up first by one and then by all in
4025 the crowding multitude of ships and boats that was driving out to
4026 sea.
4028 The steam hung upon the water for many minutes, hiding the third
4029 Martian and the coast altogether. And all this time the boat was
4030 paddling steadily out to sea and away from the fight; and when at
4031 last the confusion cleared, the drifting bank of black vapour
4032 intervened, and nothing of the \emph{Thunder Child} could be made
4033 out, nor could the third Martian be seen. But the ironclads to
4034 seaward were now quite close and standing in towards shore past the
4035 steamboat.
4037 The little vessel continued to beat its way seaward, and the
4038 ironclads receded slowly towards the coast, which was hidden still
4039 by a marbled bank of vapour, part steam, part black gas, eddying
4040 and combining in the strangest way. The fleet of refugees was
4041 scattering to the northeast; several smacks were sailing between
4042 the ironclads and the steamboat. After a time, and before they
4043 reached the sinking cloud bank, the warships turned northward, and
4044 then abruptly went about and passed into the thickening haze of
4045 evening southward. The coast grew faint, and at last
4046 indistinguishable amid the low banks of clouds that were gathering
4047 about the sinking sun.
4049 Then suddenly out of the golden haze of the sunset came the
4050 vibration of guns, and a form of black shadows moving. Everyone
4051 struggled to the rail of the steamer and peered into the blinding
4052 furnace of the west, but nothing was to be distinguished clearly. A
4053 mass of smoke rose slanting and barred the face of the sun. The
4054 steamboat throbbed on its way through an interminable suspense.
4056 The sun sank into grey clouds, the sky flushed and darkened, the
4057 evening star trembled into sight. It was deep twilight when the
4058 captain cried out and pointed. My brother strained his eyes.
4059 Something rushed up into the sky out of the greyness\dash{}rushed
4060 slantingly upward and very swiftly into the luminous clearness
4061 above the clouds in the western sky; something flat and broad, and
4062 very large, that swept round in a vast curve, grew smaller, sank
4063 slowly, and vanished again into the grey mystery of the night. And
4064 as it flew it rained down darkness upon the land.
4066 \Book{BOOK TWO\\THE EARTH UNDER THE MARTIANS}
4067 \Chapter{CHAPTER ONE\\UNDER FOOT}
4068 In the first book I have wandered so much from my own adventures to
4069 tell of the experiences of my brother that all through the last two
4070 chapters I and the curate have been lurking in the empty house at
4071 Halliford whither we fled to escape the Black Smoke. There I will
4072 resume. We stopped there all Sunday night and all the next day\dash{}the
4073 day of the panic\dash{}in a little island of daylight, cut off by the
4074 Black Smoke from the rest of the world. We could do nothing but
4075 wait in aching inactivity during those two weary days.
4077 My mind was occupied by anxiety for my wife. I figured her at
4078 Leatherhead, terrified, in danger, mourning me already as a dead
4079 man. I paced the rooms and cried aloud when I thought of how I was
4080 cut off from her, of all that might happen to her in my absence. My
4081 cousin I knew was brave enough for any emergency, but he was not
4082 the sort of man to realise danger quickly, to rise promptly. What
4083 was needed now was not bravery, but circumspection. My only
4084 consolation was to believe that the Martians were moving
4085 London-ward and away from her. Such vague anxieties keep the mind
4086 sensitive and painful. I grew very weary and irritable with the
4087 curate's perpetual ejaculations; I tired of the sight of his
4088 selfish despair. After some ineffectual remonstrance I kept away
4089 from him, staying in a room\dash{}evidently a children's
4090 schoolroom\dash{}containing globes, forms, and copybooks. When he
4091 followed me thither, I went to a box room at the top of the house
4092 and, in order to be alone with my aching miseries, locked myself
4095 We were hopelessly hemmed in by the Black Smoke all that day and
4096 the morning of the next. There were signs of people in the next
4097 house on Sunday evening\dash{}a face at a window and moving lights, and
4098 later the slamming of a door. But I do not know who these people
4099 were, nor what became of them. We saw nothing of them next day. The
4100 Black Smoke drifted slowly riverward all through Monday morning,
4101 creeping nearer and nearer to us, driving at last along the roadway
4102 outside the house that hid us.
4104 A Martian came across the fields about midday, laying the stuff
4105 with a jet of superheated steam that hissed against the walls,
4106 smashed all the windows it touched, and scalded the curate's hand
4107 as he fled out of the front room. When at last we crept across the
4108 sodden rooms and looked out again, the country northward was as
4109 though a black snowstorm had passed over it. Looking towards the
4110 river, we were astonished to see an unaccountable redness mingling
4111 with the black of the scorched meadows.
4113 For a time we did not see how this change affected our position,
4114 save that we were relieved of our fear of the Black Smoke. But
4115 later I perceived that we were no longer hemmed in, that now we
4116 might get away. So soon as I realised that the way of escape was
4117 open, my dream of action returned. But the curate was lethargic,
4118 unreasonable.
4120 ``We are safe here,'' he repeated; ``safe here.''
4122 I resolved to leave him\dash{}would that I had! Wiser now for the
4123 artilleryman's teaching, I sought out food and drink. I had found
4124 oil and rags for my burns, and I also took a hat and a flannel
4125 shirt that I found in one of the bedrooms. When it was clear to him
4126 that I meant to go alone\dash{}had reconciled myself to going alone\dash{}he
4127 suddenly roused himself to come. And all being quiet throughout the
4128 afternoon, we started about five o'clock, as I should judge, along
4129 the blackened road to Sunbury.
4131 In Sunbury, and at intervals along the road, were dead bodies lying
4132 in contorted attitudes, horses as well as men, overturned carts and
4133 luggage, all covered thickly with black dust. That pall of cindery
4134 powder made me think of what I had read of the destruction of
4135 Pompeii. We got to Hampton Court without misadventure, our minds
4136 full of strange and unfamiliar appearances, and at Hampton Court
4137 our eyes were relieved to find a patch of green that had escaped
4138 the suffocating drift. We went through Bushey Park, with its deer
4139 going to and fro under the chestnuts, and some men and women
4140 hurrying in the distance towards Hampton, and so we came to
4141 Twickenham. These were the first people we saw.
4143 Away across the road the woods beyond Ham and Petersham were still
4144 afire. Twickenham was uninjured by either Heat-Ray or Black Smoke,
4145 and there were more people about here, though none could give us
4146 news. For the most part they were like ourselves, taking advantage
4147 of a lull to shift their quarters. I have an impression that many
4148 of the houses here were still occupied by scared inhabitants, too
4149 frightened even for flight. Here too the evidence of a hasty rout
4150 was abundant along the road. I remember most vividly three smashed
4151 bicycles in a heap, pounded into the road by the wheels of
4152 subsequent carts. We crossed Richmond Bridge about half past eight.
4153 We hurried across the exposed bridge, of course, but I noticed
4154 floating down the stream a number of red masses, some many feet
4155 across. I did not know what these were\dash{}there was no time for
4156 scrutiny\dash{}and I put a more horrible interpretation on them than
4157 they deserved. Here again on the Surrey side were black dust that
4158 had once been smoke, and dead bodies\dash{}a heap near the approach to
4159 the station; but we had no glimpse of the Martians until we were
4160 some way towards Barnes.
4162 We saw in the blackened distance a group of three people running
4163 down a side street towards the river, but otherwise it seemed
4164 deserted. Up the hill Richmond town was burning briskly; outside
4165 the town of Richmond there was no trace of the Black Smoke.
4167 Then suddenly, as we approached Kew, came a number of people
4168 running, and the upperworks of a Martian fighting-machine loomed in
4169 sight over the housetops, not a hundred yards away from us. We
4170 stood aghast at our danger, and had the Martian looked down we must
4171 immediately have perished. We were so terrified that we dared not
4172 go on, but turned aside and hid in a shed in a garden. There the
4173 curate crouched, weeping silently, and refusing to stir again.
4175 But my fixed idea of reaching Leatherhead would not let me rest,
4176 and in the twilight I ventured out again. I went through a
4177 shrubbery, and along a passage beside a big house standing in its
4178 own grounds, and so emerged upon the road towards Kew. The curate I
4179 left in the shed, but he came hurrying after me.
4181 That second start was the most foolhardy thing I ever did. For it
4182 was manifest the Martians were about us. No sooner had the curate
4183 overtaken me than we saw either the fighting-machine we had seen
4184 before or another, far away across the meadows in the direction of
4185 Kew Lodge. Four or five little black figures hurried before it
4186 across the green-grey of the field, and in a moment it was evident
4187 this Martian pursued them. In three strides he was among them, and
4188 they ran radiating from his feet in all directions. He used no
4189 Heat-Ray to destroy them, but picked them up one by one. Apparently
4190 he tossed them into the great metallic carrier which projected
4191 behind him, much as a workman's basket hangs over his shoulder.
4193 It was the first time I realised that the Martians might have any
4194 other purpose than destruction with defeated humanity. We stood for
4195 a moment petrified, then turned and fled through a gate behind us
4196 into a walled garden, fell into, rather than found, a fortunate
4197 ditch, and lay there, scarce daring to whisper to each other until
4198 the stars were out.
4200 I suppose it was nearly eleven o'clock before we gathered courage
4201 to start again, no longer venturing into the road, but sneaking
4202 along hedgerows and through plantations, and watching keenly
4203 through the darkness, he on the right and I on the left, for the
4204 Martians, who seemed to be all about us. In one place we blundered
4205 upon a scorched and blackened area, now cooling and ashen, and a
4206 number of scattered dead bodies of men, burned horribly about the
4207 heads and trunks but with their legs and boots mostly intact; and
4208 of dead horses, fifty feet, perhaps, behind a line of four ripped
4209 guns and smashed gun carriages.
4211 Sheen, it seemed, had escaped destruction, but the place was silent
4212 and deserted. Here we happened on no dead, though the night was too
4213 dark for us to see into the side roads of the place. In Sheen my
4214 companion suddenly complained of faintness and thirst, and we
4215 decided to try one of the houses.
4217 The first house we entered, after a little difficulty with the
4218 window, was a small semi-detached villa, and I found nothing
4219 eatable left in the place but some mouldy cheese. There was,
4220 however, water to drink; and I took a hatchet, which promised to be
4221 useful in our next house-breaking.
4223 We then crossed to a place where the road turns towards Mortlake.
4224 Here there stood a white house within a walled garden, and in the
4225 pantry of this domicile we found a store of food\dash{}two loaves of
4226 bread in a pan, an uncooked steak, and the half of a ham. I give
4227 this catalogue so precisely because, as it happened, we were
4228 destined to subsist upon this store for the next fortnight. Bottled
4229 beer stood under a shelf, and there were two bags of haricot beans
4230 and some limp lettuces. This pantry opened into a kind of wash-up
4231 kitchen, and in this was firewood; there was also a cupboard, in
4232 which we found nearly a dozen of burgundy, tinned soups and salmon,
4233 and two tins of biscuits.
4235 We sat in the adjacent kitchen in the dark\dash{}for we dared not strike
4236 a light\dash{}and ate bread and ham, and drank beer out of the same
4237 bottle. The curate, who was still timorous and restless, was now,
4238 oddly enough, for pushing on, and I was urging him to keep up his
4239 strength by eating when the thing happened that was to imprison
4242 ``It can't be midnight yet,'' I said, and then came a blinding glare
4243 of vivid green light. Everything in the kitchen leaped out, clearly
4244 visible in green and black, and vanished again. And then followed
4245 such a concussion as I have never heard before or since. So close
4246 on the heels of this as to seem instantaneous came a thud behind
4247 me, a clash of glass, a crash and rattle of falling masonry all
4248 about us, and the plaster of the ceiling came down upon us,
4249 smashing into a multitude of fragments upon our heads. I was
4250 knocked headlong across the floor against the oven handle and
4251 stunned. I was insensible for a long time, the curate told me, and
4252 when I came to we were in darkness again, and he, with a face wet,
4253 as I found afterwards, with blood from a cut forehead, was dabbing
4254 water over me.
4256 For some time I could not recollect what had happened. Then things
4257 came to me slowly. A bruise on my temple asserted itself.
4259 ``Are you better?'' asked the curate in a whisper.
4261 At last I answered him. I sat up.
4263 ``Don't move,'' he said. ``The floor is covered with smashed crockery
4264 from the dresser. You can't possibly move without making a noise,
4265 and I fancy \emph{they} are outside.''
4267 We both sat quite silent, so that we could scarcely hear each other
4268 breathing. Everything seemed deadly still, but once something near
4269 us, some plaster or broken brickwork, slid down with a rumbling
4270 sound. Outside and very near was an intermittent, metallic rattle.
4272 ``That!'' said the curate, when presently it happened again.
4274 ``Yes,'' I said. ``But what is it?''
4276 ``A Martian!'' said the curate.
4278 I listened again.
4280 ``It was not like the Heat-Ray,'' I said, and for a time I was
4281 inclined to think one of the great fighting-machines had stumbled
4282 against the house, as I had seen one stumble against the tower of
4283 Shepperton Church.
4285 Our situation was so strange and incomprehensible that for three or
4286 four hours, until the dawn came, we scarcely moved. And then the
4287 light filtered in, not through the window, which remained black,
4288 but through a triangular aperture between a beam and a heap of
4289 broken bricks in the wall behind us. The interior of the kitchen we
4290 now saw greyly for the first time.
4292 The window had been burst in by a mass of garden mould, which
4293 flowed over the table upon which we had been sitting and lay about
4294 our feet. Outside, the soil was banked high against the house. At
4295 the top of the window frame we could see an uprooted drainpipe. The
4296 floor was littered with smashed hardware; the end of the kitchen
4297 towards the house was broken into, and since the daylight shone in
4298 there, it was evident the greater part of the house had collapsed.
4299 Contrasting vividly with this ruin was the neat dresser, stained in
4300 the fashion, pale green, and with a number of copper and tin
4301 vessels below it, the wallpaper imitating blue and white tiles, and
4302 a couple of coloured supplements fluttering from the walls above
4303 the kitchen range.
4305 As the dawn grew clearer, we saw through the gap in the wall the
4306 body of a Martian, standing sentinel, I suppose, over the still
4307 glowing cylinder. At the sight of that we crawled as circumspectly
4308 as possible out of the twilight of the kitchen into the darkness of
4309 the scullery.
4311 Abruptly the right interpretation dawned upon my mind.
4313 ``The fifth cylinder,'' I whispered, ``the fifth shot from Mars, has
4314 struck this house and buried us under the ruins!''
4316 For a time the curate was silent, and then he whispered:
4318 ``God have mercy upon us!''
4320 I heard him presently whimpering to himself.
4322 Save for that sound we lay quite still in the scullery; I for my
4323 part scarce dared breathe, and sat with my eyes fixed on the faint
4324 light of the kitchen door. I could just see the curate's face, a
4325 dim, oval shape, and his collar and cuffs. Outside there began a
4326 metallic hammering, then a violent hooting, and then again, after a
4327 quiet interval, a hissing like the hissing of an engine. These
4328 noises, for the most part problematical, continued intermittently,
4329 and seemed if anything to increase in number as time wore on.
4330 Presently a measured thudding and a vibration that made everything
4331 about us quiver and the vessels in the pantry ring and shift, began
4332 and continued. Once the light was eclipsed, and the ghostly kitchen
4333 doorway became absolutely dark. For many hours we must have
4334 crouched there, silent and shivering, until our tired attention
4335 failed. \ldots{}
4337 At last I found myself awake and very hungry. I am inclined to
4338 believe we must have spent the greater portion of a day before that
4339 awakening. My hunger was at a stride so insistent that it moved me
4340 to action. I told the curate I was going to seek food, and felt my
4341 way towards the pantry. He made me no answer, but so soon as I
4342 began eating the faint noise I made stirred him up and I heard him
4343 crawling after me.
4345 \Chapter{CHAPTER TWO\\WHAT WE SAW FROM THE RUINED
4346 HOUSE}
4347 After eating we crept back to the scullery, and there I must have
4348 dozed again, for when presently I looked round I was alone. The
4349 thudding vibration continued with wearisome persistence. I
4350 whispered for the curate several times, and at last felt my way to
4351 the door of the kitchen. It was still daylight, and I perceived him
4352 across the room, lying against the triangular hole that looked out
4353 upon the Martians. His shoulders were hunched, so that his head was
4354 hidden from me.
4356 I could hear a number of noises almost like those in an engine
4357 shed; and the place rocked with that beating thud. Through the
4358 aperture in the wall I could see the top of a tree touched with
4359 gold and the warm blue of a tranquil evening sky. For a minute or
4360 so I remained watching the curate, and then I advanced, crouching
4361 and stepping with extreme care amid the broken crockery that
4362 littered the floor.
4364 I touched the curate's leg, and he started so violently that a mass
4365 of plaster went sliding down outside and fell with a loud impact. I
4366 gripped his arm, fearing he might cry out, and for a long time we
4367 crouched motionless. Then I turned to see how much of our rampart
4368 remained. The detachment of the plaster had left a vertical slit
4369 open in the debris, and by raising myself cautiously across a beam
4370 I was able to see out of this gap into what had been overnight a
4371 quiet suburban roadway. Vast, indeed, was the change that we
4372 beheld.
4374 The fifth cylinder must have fallen right into the midst of the
4375 house we had first visited. The building had vanished, completely
4376 smashed, pulverised, and dispersed by the blow. The cylinder lay
4377 now far beneath the original foundations\dash{}deep in a hole, already
4378 vastly larger than the pit I had looked into at Woking. The earth
4379 all round it had splashed under that tremendous impact\dash{}``splashed''
4380 is the only word\dash{}and lay in heaped piles that hid the masses of
4381 the adjacent houses. It had behaved exactly like mud under the
4382 violent blow of a hammer. Our house had collapsed backward; the
4383 front portion, even on the ground floor, had been destroyed
4384 completely; by a chance the kitchen and scullery had escaped, and
4385 stood buried now under soil and ruins, closed in by tons of earth
4386 on every side save towards the cylinder. Over that aspect we hung
4387 now on the very edge of the great circular pit the Martians were
4388 engaged in making. The heavy beating sound was evidently just
4389 behind us, and ever and again a bright green vapour drove up like a
4390 veil across our peephole.
4392 The cylinder was already opened in the centre of the pit, and on
4393 the farther edge of the pit, amid the smashed and gravel-heaped
4394 shrubbery, one of the great fighting-machines, deserted by its
4395 occupant, stood stiff and tall against the evening sky. At first I
4396 scarcely noticed the pit and the cylinder, although it has been
4397 convenient to describe them first, on account of the extraordinary
4398 glittering mechanism I saw busy in the excavation, and on account
4399 of the strange creatures that were crawling slowly and painfully
4400 across the heaped mould near it.
4402 The mechanism it certainly was that held my attention first. It was
4403 one of those complicated fabrics that have since been called
4404 handling-machines, and the study of which has already given such an
4405 enormous impetus to terrestrial invention. As it dawned upon me
4406 first, it presented a sort of metallic spider with five jointed,
4407 agile legs, and with an extraordinary number of jointed levers,
4408 bars, and reaching and clutching tentacles about its body. Most of
4409 its arms were retracted, but with three long tentacles it was
4410 fishing out a number of rods, plates, and bars which lined the
4411 covering and apparently strengthened the walls of the cylinder.
4412 These, as it extracted them, were lifted out and deposited upon a
4413 level surface of earth behind it.
4415 Its motion was so swift, complex, and perfect that at first I did
4416 not see it as a machine, in spite of its metallic glitter. The
4417 fighting-machines were coordinated and animated to an extraordinary
4418 pitch, but nothing to compare with this. People who have never seen
4419 these structures, and have only the ill-imagined efforts of artists
4420 or the imperfect descriptions of such eye-witnesses as myself to go
4421 upon, scarcely realise that living quality.
4423 I recall particularly the illustration of one of the first
4424 pamphlets to give a consecutive account of the war. The artist had
4425 evidently made a hasty study of one of the fighting-machines, and
4426 there his knowledge ended. He presented them as tilted, stiff
4427 tripods, without either flexibility or subtlety, and with an
4428 altogether misleading monotony of effect. The pamphlet containing
4429 these renderings had a considerable vogue, and I mention them here
4430 simply to warn the reader against the impression they may have
4431 created. They were no more like the Martians I saw in action than a
4432 Dutch doll is like a human being. To my mind, the pamphlet would
4433 have been much better without them.
4435 At first, I say, the handling-machine did not impress me as a
4436 machine, but as a crablike creature with a glittering integument,
4437 the controlling Martian whose delicate tentacles actuated its
4438 movements seeming to be simply the equivalent of the crab's
4439 cerebral portion. But then I perceived the resemblance of its
4440 grey-brown, shiny, leathery integument to that of the other
4441 sprawling bodies beyond, and the true nature of this dexterous
4442 workman dawned upon me. With that realisation my interest shifted
4443 to those other creatures, the real Martians. Already I had had a
4444 transient impression of these, and the first nausea no longer
4445 obscured my observation. Moreover, I was concealed and motionless,
4446 and under no urgency of action.
4448 They were, I now saw, the most unearthly creatures it is possible
4449 to conceive. They were huge round bodies\dash{}or, rather, heads\dash{}about
4450 four feet in diameter, each body having in front of it a face. This
4451 face had no nostrils\dash{}indeed, the Martians do not seem to have had
4452 any sense of smell, but it had a pair of very large dark-coloured
4453 eyes, and just beneath this a kind of fleshy beak. In the back of
4454 this head or body\dash{}I scarcely know how to speak of it\dash{}was the
4455 single tight tympanic surface, since known to be anatomically an
4456 ear, though it must have been almost useless in our dense air. In a
4457 group round the mouth were sixteen slender, almost whiplike
4458 tentacles, arranged in two bunches of eight each. These bunches
4459 have since been named rather aptly, by that distinguished
4460 anatomist, Professor Howes, the \emph{hands}. Even as I saw these
4461 Martians for the first time they seemed to be endeavouring to raise
4462 themselves on these hands, but of course, with the increased weight
4463 of terrestrial conditions, this was impossible. There is reason to
4464 suppose that on Mars they may have progressed upon them with some
4465 facility.
4467 The internal anatomy, I may remark here, as dissection has since
4468 shown, was almost equally simple. The greater part of the structure
4469 was the brain, sending enormous nerves to the eyes, ear, and
4470 tactile tentacles. Besides this were the bulky lungs, into which
4471 the mouth opened, and the heart and its vessels. The pulmonary
4472 distress caused by the denser atmosphere and greater gravitational
4473 attraction was only too evident in the convulsive movements of the
4474 outer skin.
4476 And this was the sum of the Martian organs. Strange as it may seem
4477 to a human being, all the complex apparatus of digestion, which
4478 makes up the bulk of our bodies, did not exist in the Martians.
4479 They were heads\dash{}merely heads. Entrails they had none. They did not
4480 eat, much less digest. Instead, they took the fresh, living blood
4481 of other creatures, and \emph{injected} it into their own veins. I
4482 have myself seen this being done, as I shall mention in its place.
4483 But, squeamish as I may seem, I cannot bring myself to describe
4484 what I could not endure even to continue watching. Let it suffice
4485 to say, blood obtained from a still living animal, in most cases
4486 from a human being, was run directly by means of a little pipette
4487 into the recipient canal. \ldots{}
4489 The bare idea of this is no doubt horribly repulsive to us, but at
4490 the same time I think that we should remember how repulsive our
4491 carnivorous habits would seem to an intelligent rabbit.
4493 The physiological advantages of the practice of injection are
4494 undeniable, if one thinks of the tremendous waste of human time and
4495 energy occasioned by eating and the digestive process. Our bodies
4496 are half made up of glands and tubes and organs, occupied in
4497 turning heterogeneous food into blood. The digestive processes and
4498 their reaction upon the nervous system sap our strength and colour
4499 our minds. Men go happy or miserable as they have healthy or
4500 unhealthy livers, or sound gastric glands. But the Martians were
4501 lifted above all these organic fluctuations of mood and emotion.
4503 Their undeniable preference for men as their source of nourishment
4504 is partly explained by the nature of the remains of the victims
4505 they had brought with them as provisions from Mars. These
4506 creatures, to judge from the shrivelled remains that have fallen
4507 into human hands, were bipeds with flimsy, silicious skeletons
4508 (almost like those of the silicious sponges) and feeble
4509 musculature, standing about six feet high and having round, erect
4510 heads, and large eyes in flinty sockets. Two or three of these seem
4511 to have been brought in each cylinder, and all were killed before
4512 earth was reached. It was just as well for them, for the mere
4513 attempt to stand upright upon our planet would have broken every
4514 bone in their bodies.
4516 And while I am engaged in this description, I may add in this place
4517 certain further details which, although they were not all evident
4518 to us at the time, will enable the reader who is unacquainted with
4519 them to form a clearer picture of these offensive creatures.
4521 In three other points their physiology differed strangely from
4522 ours. Their organisms did not sleep, any more than the heart of man
4523 sleeps. Since they had no extensive muscular mechanism to
4524 recuperate, that periodical extinction was unknown to them. They
4525 had little or no sense of fatigue, it would seem. On earth they
4526 could never have moved without effort, yet even to the last they
4527 kept in action. In twenty-four hours they did twenty-four hours of
4528 work, as even on earth is perhaps the case with the ants.
4530 In the next place, wonderful as it seems in a sexual world, the
4531 Martians were absolutely without sex, and therefore without any of
4532 the tumultuous emotions that arise from that difference among men.
4533 A young Martian, there can now be no dispute, was really born upon
4534 earth during the war, and it was found attached to its parent,
4535 partially \emph{budded} off, just as young lilybulbs bud off, or
4536 like the young animals in the fresh-water polyp.
4538 In man, in all the higher terrestrial animals, such a method of
4539 increase has disappeared; but even on this earth it was certainly
4540 the primitive method. Among the lower animals, up even to those
4541 first cousins of the vertebrated animals, the Tunicates, the two
4542 processes occur side by side, but finally the sexual method
4543 superseded its competitor altogether. On Mars, however, just the
4544 reverse has apparently been the case.
4546 It is worthy of remark that a certain speculative writer of
4547 quasi-scientific repute, writing long before the Martian invasion,
4548 did forecast for man a final structure not unlike the actual
4549 Martian condition. His prophecy, I remember, appeared in November
4550 or December, 1893, in a long-defunct publication, the
4551 \emph{Pall Mall Budget}, and I recall a caricature of it in a
4552 pre-Martian periodical called \emph{Punch}. He pointed out\dash{}writing
4553 in a foolish, facetious tone\dash{}that the perfection of mechanical
4554 appliances must ultimately supersede limbs; the perfection of
4555 chemical devices, digestion; that such organs as hair, external
4556 nose, teeth, ears, and chin were no longer essential parts of the
4557 human being, and that the tendency of natural selection would lie
4558 in the direction of their steady diminution through the coming
4559 ages. The brain alone remained a cardinal necessity. Only one other
4560 part of the body had a strong case for survival, and that was the
4561 hand, ``teacher and agent of the brain.'' While the rest of the body
4562 dwindled, the hands would grow larger.
4564 There is many a true word written in jest, and here in the Martians
4565 we have beyond dispute the actual accomplishment of such a
4566 suppression of the animal side of the organism by the intelligence.
4567 To me it is quite credible that the Martians may be descended from
4568 beings not unlike ourselves, by a gradual development of brain and
4569 hands (the latter giving rise to the two bunches of delicate
4570 tentacles at last) at the expense of the rest of the body. Without
4571 the body the brain would, of course, become a mere selfish
4572 intelligence, without any of the emotional substratum of the human
4573 being.
4575 The last salient point in which the systems of these creatures
4576 differed from ours was in what one might have thought a very
4577 trivial particular. Micro-organisms, which cause so much disease
4578 and pain on earth, have either never appeared upon Mars or Martian
4579 sanitary science eliminated them ages ago. A hundred diseases, all
4580 the fevers and contagions of human life, consumption, cancers,
4581 tumours and such morbidities, never enter the scheme of their life.
4582 And speaking of the differences between the life on Mars and
4583 terrestrial life, I may allude here to the curious suggestions of
4584 the red weed.
4586 Apparently the vegetable kingdom in Mars, instead of having green
4587 for a dominant colour, is of a vivid blood-red tint. At any rate,
4588 the seeds which the Martians (intentionally or accidentally)
4589 brought with them gave rise in all cases to red-coloured growths.
4590 Only that known popularly as the red weed, however, gained any
4591 footing in competition with terrestrial forms. The red creeper was
4592 quite a transitory growth, and few people have seen it growing. For
4593 a time, however, the red weed grew with astonishing vigour and
4594 luxuriance. It spread up the sides of the pit by the third or
4595 fourth day of our imprisonment, and its cactus-like branches formed
4596 a carmine fringe to the edges of our triangular window. And
4597 afterwards I found it broadcast throughout the country, and
4598 especially wherever there was a stream of water.
4600 The Martians had what appears to have been an auditory organ, a
4601 single round drum at the back of the head-body, and eyes with a
4602 visual range not very different from ours except that, according to
4603 Philips, blue and violet were as black to them. It is commonly
4604 supposed that they communicated by sounds and tentacular
4605 gesticulations; this is asserted, for instance, in the able but
4606 hastily compiled pamphlet (written evidently by someone not an
4607 eye-witness of Martian actions) to which I have already alluded,
4608 and which, so far, has been the chief source of information
4609 concerning them. Now no surviving human being saw so much of the
4610 Martians in action as I did. I take no credit to myself for an
4611 accident, but the fact is so. And I assert that I watched them
4612 closely time after time, and that I have seen four, five, and
4613 (once) six of them sluggishly performing the most elaborately
4614 complicated operations together without either sound or gesture.
4615 Their peculiar hooting invariably preceded feeding; it had no
4616 modulation, and was, I believe, in no sense a signal, but merely
4617 the expiration of air preparatory to the suctional operation. I
4618 have a certain claim to at least an elementary knowledge of
4619 psychology, and in this matter I am convinced\dash{}as firmly as I am
4620 convinced of anything\dash{}that the Martians interchanged thoughts
4621 without any physical intermediation. And I have been convinced of
4622 this in spite of strong preconceptions. Before the Martian
4623 invasion, as an occasional reader here or there may remember, I had
4624 written with some little vehemence against the telepathic theory.
4626 The Martians wore no clothing. Their conceptions of ornament and
4627 decorum were necessarily different from ours; and not only were
4628 they evidently much less sensible of changes of temperature than we
4629 are, but changes of pressure do not seem to have affected their
4630 health at all seriously. Yet though they wore no clothing, it was
4631 in the other artificial additions to their bodily resources that
4632 their great superiority over man lay. We men, with our bicycles and
4633 road-skates, our Lilienthal soaring-machines, our guns and sticks
4634 and so forth, are just in the beginning of the evolution that the
4635 Martians have worked out. They have become practically mere brains,
4636 wearing different bodies according to their needs just as men wear
4637 suits of clothes and take a bicycle in a hurry or an umbrella in
4638 the wet. And of their appliances, perhaps nothing is more wonderful
4639 to a man than the curious fact that what is the dominant feature of
4640 almost all human devices in mechanism is absent\dash{}the \emph{wheel}
4641 is absent; among all the things they brought to earth there is no
4642 trace or suggestion of their use of wheels. One would have at least
4643 expected it in locomotion. And in this connection it is curious to
4644 remark that even on this earth Nature has never hit upon the wheel,
4645 or has preferred other expedients to its development. And not only
4646 did the Martians either not know of (which is incredible), or
4647 abstain from, the wheel, but in their apparatus singularly little
4648 use is made of the fixed pivot or relatively fixed pivot, with
4649 circular motions thereabout confined to one plane. Almost all the
4650 joints of the machinery present a complicated system of sliding
4651 parts moving over small but beautifully curved friction bearings.
4652 And while upon this matter of detail, it is remarkable that the
4653 long leverages of their machines are in most cases actuated by a
4654 sort of sham musculature of the disks in an elastic sheath; these
4655 disks become polarised and drawn closely and powerfully together
4656 when traversed by a current of electricity. In this way the curious
4657 parallelism to animal motions, which was so striking and disturbing
4658 to the human beholder, was attained. Such quasi-muscles abounded in
4659 the crablike handling-machine which, on my first peeping out of the
4660 slit, I watched unpacking the cylinder. It seemed infinitely more
4661 alive than the actual Martians lying beyond it in the sunset light,
4662 panting, stirring ineffectual tentacles, and moving feebly after
4663 their vast journey across space.
4665 While I was still watching their sluggish motions in the sunlight,
4666 and noting each strange detail of their form, the curate reminded
4667 me of his presence by pulling violently at my arm. I turned to a
4668 scowling face, and silent, eloquent lips. He wanted the slit, which
4669 permitted only one of us to peep through; and so I had to forego
4670 watching them for a time while he enjoyed that privilege.
4672 When I looked again, the busy handling-machine had already put
4673 together several of the pieces of apparatus it had taken out of the
4674 cylinder into a shape having an unmistakable likeness to its own;
4675 and down on the left a busy little digging mechanism had come into
4676 view, emitting jets of green vapour and working its way round the
4677 pit, excavating and embanking in a methodical and discriminating
4678 manner. This it was which had caused the regular beating noise, and
4679 the rhythmic shocks that had kept our ruinous refuge quivering. It
4680 piped and whistled as it worked. So far as I could see, the thing
4681 was without a directing Martian at all.
4683 \Chapter{CHAPTER THREE\\THE DAYS OF IMPRISONMENT}
4684 The arrival of a second fighting-machine drove us from our peephole
4685 into the scullery, for we feared that from his elevation the
4686 Martian might see down upon us behind our barrier. At a later date
4687 we began to feel less in danger of their eyes, for to an eye in the
4688 dazzle of the sunlight outside our refuge must have been blank
4689 blackness, but at first the slightest suggestion of approach drove
4690 us into the scullery in heart-throbbing retreat. Yet terrible as
4691 was the danger we incurred, the attraction of peeping was for both
4692 of us irresistible. And I recall now with a sort of wonder that, in
4693 spite of the infinite danger in which we were between starvation
4694 and a still more terrible death, we could yet struggle bitterly for
4695 that horrible privilege of sight. We would race across the kitchen
4696 in a grotesque way between eagerness and the dread of making a
4697 noise, and strike each other, and thrust and kick, within a few
4698 inches of exposure.
4700 The fact is that we had absolutely incompatible dispositions and
4701 habits of thought and action, and our danger and isolation only
4702 accentuated the incompatibility. At Halliford I had already come to
4703 hate the curate's trick of helpless exclamation, his stupid
4704 rigidity of mind. His endless muttering monologue vitiated every
4705 effort I made to think out a line of action, and drove me at times,
4706 thus pent up and intensified, almost to the verge of craziness. He
4707 was as lacking in restraint as a silly woman. He would weep for
4708 hours together, and I verily believe that to the very end this
4709 spoiled child of life thought his weak tears in some way
4710 efficacious. And I would sit in the darkness unable to keep my mind
4711 off him by reason of his importunities. He ate more than I did, and
4712 it was in vain I pointed out that our only chance of life was to
4713 stop in the house until the Martians had done with their pit, that
4714 in that long patience a time might presently come when we should
4715 need food. He ate and drank impulsively in heavy meals at long
4716 intervals. He slept little.
4718 As the days wore on, his utter carelessness of any consideration so
4719 intensified our distress and danger that I had, much as I loathed
4720 doing it, to resort to threats, and at last to blows. That brought
4721 him to reason for a time. But he was one of those weak creatures,
4722 void of pride, timorous, anaemic, hateful souls, full of shifty
4723 cunning, who face neither God nor man, who face not even
4724 themselves.
4726 It is disagreeable for me to recall and write these things, but I
4727 set them down that my story may lack nothing. Those who have
4728 escaped the dark and terrible aspects of life will find my
4729 brutality, my flash of rage in our final tragedy, easy enough to
4730 blame; for they know what is wrong as well as any, but not what is
4731 possible to tortured men. But those who have been under the shadow,
4732 who have gone down at last to elemental things, will have a wider
4733 charity.
4735 And while within we fought out our dark, dim contest of whispers,
4736 snatched food and drink, and gripping hands and blows, without, in
4737 the pitiless sunlight of that terrible June, was the strange
4738 wonder, the unfamiliar routine of the Martians in the pit. Let me
4739 return to those first new experiences of mine. After a long time I
4740 ventured back to the peephole, to find that the new-comers had been
4741 reinforced by the occupants of no fewer than three of the
4742 fighting-machines. These last had brought with them certain fresh
4743 appliances that stood in an orderly manner about the cylinder. The
4744 second handling-machine was now completed, and was busied in
4745 serving one of the novel contrivances the big machine had brought.
4746 This was a body resembling a milk can in its general form, above
4747 which oscillated a pear-shaped receptacle, and from which a stream
4748 of white powder flowed into a circular basin below.
4750 The oscillatory motion was imparted to this by one tentacle of the
4751 handling-machine. With two spatulate hands the handling-machine was
4752 digging out and flinging masses of clay into the pear-shaped
4753 receptacle above, while with another arm it periodically opened a
4754 door and removed rusty and blackened clinkers from the middle part
4755 of the machine. Another steely tentacle directed the powder from
4756 the basin along a ribbed channel towards some receiver that was
4757 hidden from me by the mound of bluish dust. From this unseen
4758 receiver a little thread of green smoke rose vertically into the
4759 quiet air. As I looked, the handling-machine, with a faint and
4760 musical clinking, extended, telescopic fashion, a tentacle that had
4761 been a moment before a mere blunt projection, until its end was
4762 hidden behind the mound of clay. In another second it had lifted a
4763 bar of white aluminium into sight, untarnished as yet, and shining
4764 dazzlingly, and deposited it in a growing stack of bars that stood
4765 at the side of the pit. Between sunset and starlight this dexterous
4766 machine must have made more than a hundred such bars out of the
4767 crude clay, and the mound of bluish dust rose steadily until it
4768 topped the side of the pit.
4770 The contrast between the swift and complex movements of these
4771 contrivances and the inert panting clumsiness of their masters was
4772 acute, and for days I had to tell myself repeatedly that these
4773 latter were indeed the living of the two things.
4775 The curate had possession of the slit when the first men were
4776 brought to the pit. I was sitting below, huddled up, listening with
4777 all my ears. He made a sudden movement backward, and I, fearful
4778 that we were observed, crouched in a spasm of terror. He came
4779 sliding down the rubbish and crept beside me in the darkness,
4780 inarticulate, gesticulating, and for a moment I shared his panic.
4781 His gesture suggested a resignation of the slit, and after a little
4782 while my curiosity gave me courage, and I rose up, stepped across
4783 him, and clambered up to it. At first I could see no reason for his
4784 frantic behaviour. The twilight had now come, the stars were little
4785 and faint, but the pit was illuminated by the flickering green fire
4786 that came from the aluminium-making. The whole picture was a
4787 flickering scheme of green gleams and shifting rusty black shadows,
4788 strangely trying to the eyes. Over and through it all went the
4789 bats, heeding it not at all. The sprawling Martians were no longer
4790 to be seen, the mound of blue-green powder had risen to cover them
4791 from sight, and a fighting-machine, with its legs contracted,
4792 crumpled, and abbreviated, stood across the corner of the pit. And
4793 then, amid the clangour of the machinery, came a drifting suspicion
4794 of human voices, that I entertained at first only to dismiss.
4796 I crouched, watching this fighting-machine closely, satisfying
4797 myself now for the first time that the hood did indeed contain a
4798 Martian. As the green flames lifted I could see the oily gleam of
4799 his integument and the brightness of his eyes. And suddenly I heard
4800 a yell, and saw a long tentacle reaching over the shoulder of the
4801 machine to the little cage that hunched upon its back. Then
4802 something\dash{}something struggling violently\dash{}was lifted high against
4803 the sky, a black, vague enigma against the starlight; and as this
4804 black object came down again, I saw by the green brightness that it
4805 was a man. For an instant he was clearly visible. He was a stout,
4806 ruddy, middle-aged man, well dressed; three days before, he must
4807 have been walking the world, a man of considerable consequence. I
4808 could see his staring eyes and gleams of light on his studs and
4809 watch chain. He vanished behind the mound, and for a moment there
4810 was silence. And then began a shrieking and a sustained and
4811 cheerful hooting from the Martians.
4813 I slid down the rubbish, struggled to my feet, clapped my hands
4814 over my ears, and bolted into the scullery. The curate, who had
4815 been crouching silently with his arms over his head, looked up as I
4816 passed, cried out quite loudly at my desertion of him, and came
4817 running after me.
4819 That night, as we lurked in the scullery, balanced between our
4820 horror and the terrible fascination this peeping had, although I
4821 felt an urgent need of action I tried in vain to conceive some plan
4822 of escape; but afterwards, during the second day, I was able to
4823 consider our position with great clearness. The curate, I found,
4824 was quite incapable of discussion; this new and culminating
4825 atrocity had robbed him of all vestiges of reason or forethought.
4826 Practically he had already sunk to the level of an animal. But as
4827 the saying goes, I gripped myself with both hands. It grew upon my
4828 mind, once I could face the facts, that terrible as our position
4829 was, there was as yet no justification for absolute despair. Our
4830 chief chance lay in the possibility of the Martians making the pit
4831 nothing more than a temporary encampment. Or even if they kept it
4832 permanently, they might not consider it necessary to guard it, and
4833 a chance of escape might be afforded us. I also weighed very
4834 carefully the possibility of our digging a way out in a direction
4835 away from the pit, but the chances of our emerging within sight of
4836 some sentinel fighting-machine seemed at first too great. And I
4837 should have had to do all the digging myself. The curate would
4838 certainly have failed me.
4840 It was on the third day, if my memory serves me right, that I saw
4841 the lad killed. It was the only occasion on which I actually saw
4842 the Martians feed. After that experience I avoided the hole in the
4843 wall for the better part of a day. I went into the scullery,
4844 removed the door, and spent some hours digging with my hatchet as
4845 silently as possible; but when I had made a hole about a couple of
4846 feet deep the loose earth collapsed noisily, and I did not dare
4847 continue. I lost heart, and lay down on the scullery floor for a
4848 long time, having no spirit even to move. And after that I
4849 abandoned altogether the idea of escaping by excavation.
4851 It says much for the impression the Martians had made upon me that
4852 at first I entertained little or no hope of our escape being
4853 brought about by their overthrow through any human effort. But on
4854 the fourth or fifth night I heard a sound like heavy guns.
4856 It was very late in the night, and the moon was shining brightly.
4857 The Martians had taken away the excavating-machine, and, save for a
4858 fighting-machine that stood in the remoter bank of the pit and a
4859 handling-machine that was buried out of my sight in a corner of the
4860 pit immediately beneath my peephole, the place was deserted by
4861 them. Except for the pale glow from the handling-machine and the
4862 bars and patches of white moonlight the pit was in darkness, and,
4863 except for the clinking of the handling-machine, quite still. That
4864 night was a beautiful serenity; save for one planet, the moon
4865 seemed to have the sky to herself. I heard a dog howling, and that
4866 familiar sound it was that made me listen. Then I heard quite
4867 distinctly a booming exactly like the sound of great guns. Six
4868 distinct reports I counted, and after a long interval six again.
4869 And that was all.
4871 \Chapter{CHAPTER FOUR\\THE DEATH OF THE CURATE}
4872 It was on the sixth day of our imprisonment that I peeped for the
4873 last time, and presently found myself alone. Instead of keeping
4874 close to me and trying to oust me from the slit, the curate had
4875 gone back into the scullery. I was struck by a sudden thought. I
4876 went back quickly and quietly into the scullery. In the darkness I
4877 heard the curate drinking. I snatched in the darkness, and my
4878 fingers caught a bottle of burgundy.
4880 For a few minutes there was a tussle. The bottle struck the floor
4881 and broke, and I desisted and rose. We stood panting and
4882 threatening each other. In the end I planted myself between him and
4883 the food, and told him of my determination to begin a discipline. I
4884 divided the food in the pantry, into rations to last us ten days. I
4885 would not let him eat any more that day. In the afternoon he made a
4886 feeble effort to get at the food. I had been dozing, but in an
4887 instant I was awake. All day and all night we sat face to face, I
4888 weary but resolute, and he weeping and complaining of his immediate
4889 hunger. It was, I know, a night and a day, but to me it seemed\dash{}it
4890 seems now\dash{}an interminable length of time.
4892 And so our widened incompatibility ended at last in open conflict.
4893 For two vast days we struggled in undertones and wrestling
4894 contests. There were times when I beat and kicked him madly, times
4895 when I cajoled and persuaded him, and once I tried to bribe him
4896 with the last bottle of burgundy, for there was a rain-water pump
4897 from which I could get water. But neither force nor kindness
4898 availed; he was indeed beyond reason. He would neither desist from
4899 his attacks on the food nor from his noisy babbling to himself. The
4900 rudimentary precautions to keep our imprisonment endurable he would
4901 not observe. Slowly I began to realise the complete overthrow of
4902 his intelligence, to perceive that my sole companion in this close
4903 and sickly darkness was a man insane.
4905 From certain vague memories I am inclined to think my own mind
4906 wandered at times. I had strange and hideous dreams whenever I
4907 slept. It sounds paradoxical, but I am inclined to think that the
4908 weakness and insanity of the curate warned me, braced me, and kept
4909 me a sane man.
4911 On the eighth day he began to talk aloud instead of whispering, and
4912 nothing I could do would moderate his speech.
4914 ``It is just, O God!'' he would say, over and over again. ``It is
4915 just. On me and mine be the punishment laid. We have sinned, we
4916 have fallen short. There was poverty, sorrow; the poor were trodden
4917 in the dust, and I held my peace. I preached acceptable folly\dash{}my
4918 God, what folly!\dash{}when I should have stood up, though I died for
4919 it, and called upon them to repent—repent! \ldots{} Oppressors of the
4920 poor and needy \ldots{} ! The wine press of God!''
4922 Then he would suddenly revert to the matter of the food I withheld
4923 from him, praying, begging, weeping, at last threatening. He began
4924 to raise his voice\dash{}I prayed him not to. He perceived a hold on
4925 me\dash{}he threatened he would shout and bring the Martians upon us.
4926 For a time that scared me; but any concession would have shortened
4927 our chance of escape beyond estimating. I defied him, although I
4928 felt no assurance that he might not do this thing. But that day, at
4929 any rate, he did not. He talked with his voice rising slowly,
4930 through the greater part of the eighth and ninth days\dash{}threats,
4931 entreaties, mingled with a torrent of half-sane and always frothy
4932 repentance for his vacant sham of God's service, such as made me
4933 pity him. Then he slept awhile, and began again with renewed
4934 strength, so loudly that I must needs make him desist.
4936 ``Be still!'' I implored.
4938 He rose to his knees, for he had been sitting in the darkness near
4939 the copper.
4941 ``I have been still too long,'' he said, in a tone that must have
4942 reached the pit, ``and now I must bear my witness. Woe unto this
4943 unfaithful city! Woe! Woe! Woe! Woe! Woe! To the inhabitants of the
4944 earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet\ldots{}''
4946 ``Shut up!'' I said, rising to my feet, and in a terror lest the
4947 Martians should hear us. ``For God's sake\ldots{}''
4949 ``Nay,'' shouted the curate, at the top of his voice, standing
4950 likewise and extending his arms. ``Speak! The word of the Lord is
4951 upon me!''
4953 In three strides he was at the door leading into the kitchen.
4955 ``I must bear my witness! I go! It has already been too long
4956 delayed.''
4958 I put out my hand and felt the meat chopper hanging to the wall. In
4959 a flash I was after him. I was fierce with fear. Before he was
4960 halfway across the kitchen I had overtaken him. With one last touch
4961 of humanity I turned the blade back and struck him with the butt.
4962 He went headlong forward and lay stretched on the ground. I
4963 stumbled over him and stood panting. He lay still.
4965 Suddenly I heard a noise without, the run and smash of slipping
4966 plaster, and the triangular aperture in the wall was darkened. I
4967 looked up and saw the lower surface of a handling-machine coming
4968 slowly across the hole. One of its gripping limbs curled amid the
4969 debris; another limb appeared, feeling its way over the fallen
4970 beams. I stood petrified, staring. Then I saw through a sort of
4971 glass plate near the edge of the body the face, as we may call it,
4972 and the large dark eyes of a Martian, peering, and then a long
4973 metallic snake of tentacle came feeling slowly through the hole.
4975 I turned by an effort, stumbled over the curate, and stopped at the
4976 scullery door. The tentacle was now some way, two yards or more, in
4977 the room, and twisting and turning, with queer sudden movements,
4978 this way and that. For a while I stood fascinated by that slow,
4979 fitful advance. Then, with a faint, hoarse cry, I forced myself
4980 across the scullery. I trembled violently; I could scarcely stand
4981 upright. I opened the door of the coal cellar, and stood there in
4982 the darkness staring at the faintly lit doorway into the kitchen,
4983 and listening. Had the Martian seen me? What was it doing now?
4985 Something was moving to and fro there, very quietly; every now and
4986 then it tapped against the wall, or started on its movements with a
4987 faint metallic ringing, like the movements of keys on a split-ring.
4988 Then a heavy body\dash{}I knew too well what\dash{}was dragged across the
4989 floor of the kitchen towards the opening. Irresistibly attracted, I
4990 crept to the door and peeped into the kitchen. In the triangle of
4991 bright outer sunlight I saw the Martian, in its Briareus of a
4992 handling-machine, scrutinizing the curate's head. I thought at once
4993 that it would infer my presence from the mark of the blow I had
4994 given him.
4996 I crept back to the coal cellar, shut the door, and began to cover
4997 myself up as much as I could, and as noiselessly as possible in the
4998 darkness, among the firewood and coal therein. Every now and then I
4999 paused, rigid, to hear if the Martian had thrust its tentacles
5000 through the opening again.
5002 Then the faint metallic jingle returned. I traced it slowly feeling
5003 over the kitchen. Presently I heard it nearer\dash{}in the scullery, as
5004 I judged. I thought that its length might be insufficient to reach
5005 me. I prayed copiously. It passed, scraping faintly across the
5006 cellar door. An age of almost intolerable suspense intervened; then
5007 I heard it fumbling at the latch! It had found the door! The
5008 Martians understood doors!
5010 It worried at the catch for a minute, perhaps, and then the door
5011 opened.
5013 In the darkness I could just see the thing\dash{}like an elephant's
5014 trunk more than anything else\dash{}waving towards me and touching and
5015 examining the wall, coals, wood and ceiling. It was like a black
5016 worm swaying its blind head to and fro.
5018 Once, even, it touched the heel of my boot. I was on the verge of
5019 screaming; I bit my hand. For a time the tentacle was silent. I
5020 could have fancied it had been withdrawn. Presently, with an abrupt
5021 click, it gripped something\dash{}I thought it had me!\dash{}and seemed to go
5022 out of the cellar again. For a minute I was not sure. Apparently it
5023 had taken a lump of coal to examine.
5025 I seized the opportunity of slightly shifting my position, which
5026 had become cramped, and then listened. I whispered passionate
5027 prayers for safety.
5029 Then I heard the slow, deliberate sound creeping towards me again.
5030 Slowly, slowly it drew near, scratching against the walls and
5031 tapping the furniture.
5033 While I was still doubtful, it rapped smartly against the cellar
5034 door and closed it. I heard it go into the pantry, and the
5035 biscuit-tins rattled and a bottle smashed, and then came a heavy
5036 bump against the cellar door. Then silence that passed into an
5037 infinity of suspense.
5039 Had it gone?
5041 At last I decided that it had.
5043 It came into the scullery no more; but I lay all the tenth day in
5044 the close darkness, buried among coals and firewood, not daring
5045 even to crawl out for the drink for which I craved. It was the
5046 eleventh day before I ventured so far from my security.
5048 \Chapter{CHAPTER FIVE\\THE STILLNESS}
5049 My first act before I went into the pantry was to fasten the door
5050 between the kitchen and the scullery. But the pantry was empty;
5051 every scrap of food had gone. Apparently, the Martian had taken it
5052 all on the previous day. At that discovery I despaired for the
5053 first time. I took no food, or no drink either, on the eleventh or
5054 the twelfth day.
5056 At first my mouth and throat were parched, and my strength ebbed
5057 sensibly. I sat about in the darkness of the scullery, in a state
5058 of despondent wretchedness. My mind ran on eating. I thought I had
5059 become deaf, for the noises of movement I had been accustomed to
5060 hear from the pit had ceased absolutely. I did not feel strong
5061 enough to crawl noiselessly to the peephole, or I would have gone
5062 there.
5064 On the twelfth day my throat was so painful that, taking the chance
5065 of alarming the Martians, I attacked the creaking rain-water pump
5066 that stood by the sink, and got a couple of glassfuls of blackened
5067 and tainted rain water. I was greatly refreshed by this, and
5068 emboldened by the fact that no enquiring tentacle followed the
5069 noise of my pumping.
5071 During these days, in a rambling, inconclusive way, I thought much
5072 of the curate and of the manner of his death.
5074 On the thirteenth day I drank some more water, and dozed and
5075 thought disjointedly of eating and of vague impossible plans of
5076 escape. Whenever I dozed I dreamt of horrible phantasms, of the
5077 death of the curate, or of sumptuous dinners; but, asleep or awake,
5078 I felt a keen pain that urged me to drink again and again. The
5079 light that came into the scullery was no longer grey, but red. To
5080 my disordered imagination it seemed the colour of blood.
5082 On the fourteenth day I went into the kitchen, and I was surprised
5083 to find that the fronds of the red weed had grown right across the
5084 hole in the wall, turning the half-light of the place into a
5085 crimson-coloured obscurity.
5087 It was early on the fifteenth day that I heard a curious, familiar
5088 sequence of sounds in the kitchen, and, listening, identified it as
5089 the snuffing and scratching of a dog. Going into the kitchen, I saw
5090 a dog's nose peering in through a break among the ruddy fronds.
5091 This greatly surprised me. At the scent of me he barked shortly.
5093 I thought if I could induce him to come into the place quietly I
5094 should be able, perhaps, to kill and eat him; and in any case, it
5095 would be advisable to kill him, lest his actions attracted the
5096 attention of the Martians.
5098 I crept forward, saying ``Good dog!'' very softly; but he suddenly
5099 withdrew his head and disappeared.
5101 I listened\dash{}I was not deaf\dash{}but certainly the pit was still. I
5102 heard a sound like the flutter of a bird's wings, and a hoarse
5103 croaking, but that was all.
5105 For a long while I lay close to the peephole, but not daring to
5106 move aside the red plants that obscured it. Once or twice I heard a
5107 faint pitter-patter like the feet of the dog going hither and
5108 thither on the sand far below me, and there were more birdlike
5109 sounds, but that was all. At length, encouraged by the silence, I
5110 looked out.
5112 Except in the corner, where a multitude of crows hopped and fought
5113 over the skeletons of the dead the Martians had consumed, there was
5114 not a living thing in the pit.
5116 I stared about me, scarcely believing my eyes. All the machinery
5117 had gone. Save for the big mound of greyish-blue powder in one
5118 corner, certain bars of aluminium in another, the black birds, and
5119 the skeletons of the killed, the place was merely an empty circular
5120 pit in the sand.
5122 Slowly I thrust myself out through the red weed, and stood upon the
5123 mound of rubble. I could see in any direction save behind me, to
5124 the north, and neither Martians nor sign of Martians were to be
5125 seen. The pit dropped sheerly from my feet, but a little way along
5126 the rubbish afforded a practicable slope to the summit of the
5127 ruins. My chance of escape had come. I began to tremble.
5129 I hesitated for some time, and then, in a gust of desperate
5130 resolution, and with a heart that throbbed violently, I scrambled
5131 to the top of the mound in which I had been buried so long.
5133 I looked about again. To the northward, too, no Martian was
5134 visible.
5136 When I had last seen this part of Sheen in the daylight it had been
5137 a straggling street of comfortable white and red houses,
5138 interspersed with abundant shady trees. Now I stood on a mound of
5139 smashed brickwork, clay, and gravel, over which spread a multitude
5140 of red cactus-shaped plants, knee-high, without a solitary
5141 terrestrial growth to dispute their footing. The trees near me were
5142 dead and brown, but further a network of red thread scaled the
5143 still living stems.
5145 The neighbouring houses had all been wrecked, but none had been
5146 burned; their walls stood, sometimes to the second story, with
5147 smashed windows and shattered doors. The red weed grew tumultuously
5148 in their roofless rooms. Below me was the great pit, with the crows
5149 struggling for its refuse. A number of other birds hopped about
5150 among the ruins. Far away I saw a gaunt cat slink crouchingly along
5151 a wall, but traces of men there were none.
5153 The day seemed, by contrast with my recent confinement, dazzlingly
5154 bright, the sky a glowing blue. A gentle breeze kept the red weed
5155 that covered every scrap of unoccupied ground gently swaying. And
5156 oh! the sweetness of the air!
5158 \Chapter{CHAPTER SIX\\THE WORK OF FIFTEEN DAYS}
5159 For some time I stood tottering on the mound regardless of my
5160 safety. Within that noisome den from which I had emerged I had
5161 thought with a narrow intensity only of our immediate security. I
5162 had not realised what had been happening to the world, had not
5163 anticipated this startling vision of unfamiliar things. I had
5164 expected to see Sheen in ruins\dash{}I found about me the landscape,
5165 weird and lurid, of another planet.
5167 For that moment I touched an emotion beyond the common range of
5168 men, yet one that the poor brutes we dominate know only too well. I
5169 felt as a rabbit might feel returning to his burrow and suddenly
5170 confronted by the work of a dozen busy navvies digging the
5171 foundations of a house. I felt the first inkling of a thing that
5172 presently grew quite clear in my mind, that oppressed me for many
5173 days, a sense of dethronement, a persuasion that I was no longer a
5174 master, but an animal among the animals, under the Martian heel.
5175 With us it would be as with them, to lurk and watch, to run and
5176 hide; the fear and empire of man had passed away.
5178 But so soon as this strangeness had been realised it passed, and my
5179 dominant motive became the hunger of my long and dismal fast. In
5180 the direction away from the pit I saw, beyond a red-covered wall, a
5181 patch of garden ground unburied. This gave me a hint, and I went
5182 knee-deep, and sometimes neck-deep, in the red weed. The density of
5183 the weed gave me a reassuring sense of hiding. The wall was some
5184 six feet high, and when I attempted to clamber it I found I could
5185 not lift my feet to the crest. So I went along by the side of it,
5186 and came to a corner and a rockwork that enabled me to get to the
5187 top, and tumble into the garden I coveted. Here I found some young
5188 onions, a couple of gladiolus bulbs, and a quantity of immature
5189 carrots, all of which I secured, and, scrambling over a ruined
5190 wall, went on my way through scarlet and crimson trees towards
5191 Kew\dash{}it was like walking through an avenue of gigantic blood
5192 drops\dash{}possessed with two ideas: to get more food, and to limp, as
5193 soon and as far as my strength permitted, out of this accursed
5194 unearthly region of the pit.
5196 Some way farther, in a grassy place, was a group of mushrooms which
5197 also I devoured, and then I came upon a brown sheet of flowing
5198 shallow water, where meadows used to be. These fragments of
5199 nourishment served only to whet my hunger. At first I was surprised
5200 at this flood in a hot, dry summer, but afterwards I discovered
5201 that it was caused by the tropical exuberance of the red weed.
5202 Directly this extraordinary growth encountered water it straightway
5203 became gigantic and of unparalleled fecundity. Its seeds were
5204 simply poured down into the water of the Wey and Thames, and its
5205 swiftly growing and Titanic water fronds speedily choked both those
5206 rivers.
5208 At Putney, as I afterwards saw, the bridge was almost lost in a
5209 tangle of this weed, and at Richmond, too, the Thames water poured
5210 in a broad and shallow stream across the meadows of Hampton and
5211 Twickenham. As the water spread the weed followed them, until the
5212 ruined villas of the Thames valley were for a time lost in this red
5213 swamp, whose margin I explored, and much of the desolation the
5214 Martians had caused was concealed.
5216 In the end the red weed succumbed almost as quickly as it had
5217 spread. A cankering disease, due, it is believed, to the action of
5218 certain bacteria, presently seized upon it. Now by the action of
5219 natural selection, all terrestrial plants have acquired a resisting
5220 power against bacterial diseases\dash{}they never succumb without a
5221 severe struggle, but the red weed rotted like a thing already dead.
5222 The fronds became bleached, and then shrivelled and brittle. They
5223 broke off at the least touch, and the waters that had stimulated
5224 their early growth carried their last vestiges out to sea.
5226 My first act on coming to this water was, of course, to slake my
5227 thirst. I drank a great deal of it and, moved by an impulse, gnawed
5228 some fronds of red weed; but they were watery, and had a sickly,
5229 metallic taste. I found the water was sufficiently shallow for me
5230 to wade securely, although the red weed impeded my feet a little;
5231 but the flood evidently got deeper towards the river, and I turned
5232 back to Mortlake. I managed to make out the road by means of
5233 occasional ruins of its villas and fences and lamps, and so
5234 presently I got out of this spate and made my way to the hill going
5235 up towards Roehampton and came out on Putney Common.
5237 Here the scenery changed from the strange and unfamiliar to the
5238 wreckage of the familiar: patches of ground exhibited the
5239 devastation of a cyclone, and in a few score yards I would come
5240 upon perfectly undisturbed spaces, houses with their blinds trimly
5241 drawn and doors closed, as if they had been left for a day by the
5242 owners, or as if their inhabitants slept within. The red weed was
5243 less abundant; the tall trees along the lane were free from the red
5244 creeper. I hunted for food among the trees, finding nothing, and I
5245 also raided a couple of silent houses, but they had already been
5246 broken into and ransacked. I rested for the remainder of the
5247 daylight in a shrubbery, being, in my enfeebled condition, too
5248 fatigued to push on.
5250 All this time I saw no human beings, and no signs of the Martians.
5251 I encountered a couple of hungry-looking dogs, but both hurried
5252 circuitously away from the advances I made them. Near Roehampton I
5253 had seen two human skeletons\dash{}not bodies, but skeletons, picked
5254 clean\dash{}and in the wood by me I found the crushed and scattered
5255 bones of several cats and rabbits and the skull of a sheep. But
5256 though I gnawed parts of these in my mouth, there was nothing to be
5257 got from them.
5259 After sunset I struggled on along the road towards Putney, where I
5260 think the Heat-Ray must have been used for some reason. And in the
5261 garden beyond Roehampton I got a quantity of immature potatoes,
5262 sufficient to stay my hunger. From this garden one looked down upon
5263 Putney and the river. The aspect of the place in the dusk was
5264 singularly desolate: blackened trees, blackened, desolate ruins,
5265 and down the hill the sheets of the flooded river, red-tinged with
5266 the weed. And over all\dash{}silence. It filled me with indescribable
5267 terror to think how swiftly that desolating change had come.
5269 For a time I believed that mankind had been swept out of existence,
5270 and that I stood there alone, the last man left alive. Hard by the
5271 top of Putney Hill I came upon another skeleton, with the arms
5272 dislocated and removed several yards from the rest of the body. As
5273 I proceeded I became more and more convinced that the extermination
5274 of mankind was, save for such stragglers as myself, already
5275 accomplished in this part of the world. The Martians, I thought,
5276 had gone on and left the country desolated, seeking food elsewhere.
5277 Perhaps even now they were destroying Berlin or Paris, or it might
5278 be they had gone northward.
5280 \Chapter{CHAPTER SEVEN\\THE MAN ON PUTNEY HILL}
5281 I spent that night in the inn that stands at the top of Putney
5282 Hill, sleeping in a made bed for the first time since my flight to
5283 Leatherhead. I will not tell the needless trouble I had breaking
5284 into that house\dash{}afterwards I found the front door was on the
5285 latch\dash{}nor how I ransacked every room for food, until just on the
5286 verge of despair, in what seemed to me to be a servant's bedroom, I
5287 found a rat-gnawed crust and two tins of pineapple. The place had
5288 been already searched and emptied. In the bar I afterwards found
5289 some biscuits and sandwiches that had been overlooked. The latter I
5290 could not eat, they were too rotten, but the former not only stayed
5291 my hunger, but filled my pockets. I lit no lamps, fearing some
5292 Martian might come beating that part of London for food in the
5293 night. Before I went to bed I had an interval of restlessness, and
5294 prowled from window to window, peering out for some sign of these
5295 monsters. I slept little. As I lay in bed I found myself thinking
5296 consecutively\dash{}a thing I do not remember to have done since my last
5297 argument with the curate. During all the intervening time my mental
5298 condition had been a hurrying succession of vague emotional states
5299 or a sort of stupid receptivity. But in the night my brain,
5300 reinforced, I suppose, by the food I had eaten, grew clear again,
5301 and I thought.
5303 Three things struggled for possession of my mind: the killing of
5304 the curate, the whereabouts of the Martians, and the possible fate
5305 of my wife. The former gave me no sensation of horror or remorse to
5306 recall; I saw it simply as a thing done, a memory infinitely
5307 disagreeable but quite without the quality of remorse. I saw myself
5308 then as I see myself now, driven step by step towards that hasty
5309 blow, the creature of a sequence of accidents leading inevitably to
5310 that. I felt no condemnation; yet the memory, static,
5311 unprogressive, haunted me. In the silence of the night, with that
5312 sense of the nearness of God that sometimes comes into the
5313 stillness and the darkness, I stood my trial, my only trial, for
5314 that moment of wrath and fear. I retraced every step of our
5315 conversation from the moment when I had found him crouching beside
5316 me, heedless of my thirst, and pointing to the fire and smoke that
5317 streamed up from the ruins of Weybridge. We had been incapable of
5318 co-operation\dash{}grim chance had taken no heed of that. Had I
5319 foreseen, I should have left him at Halliford. But I did not
5320 foresee; and crime is to foresee and do. And I set this down as I
5321 have set all this story down, as it was. There were no
5322 witnesses\dash{}all these things I might have concealed. But I set it
5323 down, and the reader must form his judgment as he will.
5325 And when, by an effort, I had set aside that picture of a prostrate
5326 body, I faced the problem of the Martians and the fate of my wife.
5327 For the former I had no data; I could imagine a hundred things, and
5328 so, unhappily, I could for the latter. And suddenly that night
5329 became terrible. I found myself sitting up in bed, staring at the
5330 dark. I found myself praying that the Heat-Ray might have suddenly
5331 and painlessly struck her out of being. Since the night of my
5332 return from Leatherhead I had not prayed. I had uttered prayers,
5333 fetish prayers, had prayed as heathens mutter charms when I was in
5334 extremity; but now I prayed indeed, pleading steadfastly and
5335 sanely, face to face with the darkness of God. Strange night!
5336 Strangest in this, that so soon as dawn had come, I, who had talked
5337 with God, crept out of the house like a rat leaving its hiding
5338 place\dash{}a creature scarcely larger, an inferior animal, a thing that
5339 for any passing whim of our masters might be hunted and killed.
5340 Perhaps they also prayed confidently to God. Surely, if we have
5341 learned nothing else, this war has taught us pity\dash{}pity for those
5342 witless souls that suffer our dominion.
5344 The morning was bright and fine, and the eastern sky glowed pink,
5345 and was fretted with little golden clouds. In the road that runs
5346 from the top of Putney Hill to Wimbledon was a number of poor
5347 vestiges of the panic torrent that must have poured Londonward on
5348 the Sunday night after the fighting began. There was a little
5349 two-wheeled cart inscribed with the name of Thomas Lobb,
5350 Greengrocer, New Malden, with a smashed wheel and an abandoned tin
5351 trunk; there was a straw hat trampled into the now hardened mud,
5352 and at the top of West Hill a lot of blood-stained glass about the
5353 overturned water trough. My movements were languid, my plans of the
5354 vaguest. I had an idea of going to Leatherhead, though I knew that
5355 there I had the poorest chance of finding my wife. Certainly,
5356 unless death had overtaken them suddenly, my cousins and she would
5357 have fled thence; but it seemed to me I might find or learn there
5358 whither the Surrey people had fled. I knew I wanted to find my
5359 wife, that my heart ached for her and the world of men, but I had
5360 no clear idea how the finding might be done. I was also sharply
5361 aware now of my intense loneliness. From the corner I went, under
5362 cover of a thicket of trees and bushes, to the edge of Wimbledon
5363 Common, stretching wide and far.
5365 That dark expanse was lit in patches by yellow gorse and broom;
5366 there was no red weed to be seen, and as I prowled, hesitating, on
5367 the verge of the open, the sun rose, flooding it all with light and
5368 vitality. I came upon a busy swarm of little frogs in a swampy
5369 place among the trees. I stopped to look at them, drawing a lesson
5370 from their stout resolve to live. And presently, turning suddenly,
5371 with an odd feeling of being watched, I beheld something crouching
5372 amid a clump of bushes. I stood regarding this. I made a step
5373 towards it, and it rose up and became a man armed with a cutlass. I
5374 approached him slowly. He stood silent and motionless, regarding
5377 As I drew nearer I perceived he was dressed in clothes as dusty and
5378 filthy as my own; he looked, indeed, as though he had been dragged
5379 through a culvert. Nearer, I distinguished the green slime of
5380 ditches mixing with the pale drab of dried clay and shiny, coaly
5381 patches. His black hair fell over his eyes, and his face was dark
5382 and dirty and sunken, so that at first I did not recognise him.
5383 There was a red cut across the lower part of his face.
5385 ``Stop!'' he cried, when I was within ten yards of him, and I
5386 stopped. His voice was hoarse. ``Where do you come from?'' he said.
5388 I thought, surveying him.
5390 ``I come from Mortlake,'' I said. ``I was buried near the pit the
5391 Martians made about their cylinder. I have worked my way out and
5392 escaped.''
5394 ``There is no food about here,'' he said. ``This is my country. All
5395 this hill down to the river, and back to Clapham, and up to the
5396 edge of the common. There is only food for one. Which way are you
5397 going?''
5399 I answered slowly.
5401 ``I don't know,'' I said. ``I have been buried in the ruins of a house
5402 thirteen or fourteen days. I don't know what has happened.''
5404 He looked at me doubtfully, then started, and looked with a changed
5405 expression.
5407 ``I've no wish to stop about here,'' said I. ``I think I shall go to
5408 Leatherhead, for my wife was there.''
5410 He shot out a pointing finger.
5412 ``It is you,'' said he; ``the man from Woking. And you weren't killed
5413 at Weybridge?''
5415 I recognised him at the same moment.
5417 ``You are the artilleryman who came into my garden.''
5419 ``Good luck!'' he said. ``We are lucky ones! Fancy \emph{you}!'' He put
5420 out a hand, and I took it. ``I crawled up a drain,'' he said. ``But
5421 they didn't kill everyone. And after they went away I got off
5422 towards Walton across the fields. But\ldots{} It's not sixteen days
5423 altogether\dash{}and your hair is grey.'' He looked over his shoulder
5424 suddenly. ``Only a rook,'' he said. ``One gets to know that birds have
5425 shadows these days. This is a bit open. Let us crawl under those
5426 bushes and talk.''
5428 ``Have you seen any Martians?'' I said. ``Since I crawled out\ldots{}''
5430 ``They've gone away across London,'' he said. ``I guess they've got a
5431 bigger camp there. Of a night, all over there, Hampstead way, the
5432 sky is alive with their lights. It's like a great city, and in the
5433 glare you can just see them moving. By daylight you can't. But
5434 nearer\dash{}I haven't seen them\dash{}'' (he counted on his fingers) ``five
5435 days. Then I saw a couple across Hammersmith way carrying something
5436 big. And the night before last''\dash{}he stopped and spoke
5437 impressively\dash{}``it was just a matter of lights, but it was something
5438 up in the air. I believe they've built a flying-machine, and are
5439 learning to fly.''
5441 I stopped, on hands and knees, for we had come to the bushes.
5443 ``Fly!''
5445 ``Yes,'' he said, ``fly.''
5447 I went on into a little bower, and sat down.
5449 ``It is all over with humanity,'' I said. ``If they can do that they
5450 will simply go round the world.''
5452 He nodded.
5454 ``They will. But\ldots{} It will relieve things over here a bit. And
5455 besides\ldots{}'' He looked at me. ``Aren't you satisfied it \emph{is} up
5456 with humanity? I am. We're down; we're beat.''
5458 I stared. Strange as it may seem, I had not arrived at this fact\dash{}a
5459 fact perfectly obvious so soon as he spoke. I had still held a
5460 vague hope; rather, I had kept a lifelong habit of mind. He
5461 repeated his words, ``We're beat.'' They carried absolute
5462 conviction.
5464 ``It's all over,'' he said. ``They've lost \emph{one}\dash{}just
5465 \emph{one}. And they've made their footing good and crippled the
5466 greatest power in the world. They've walked over us. The death of
5467 that one at Weybridge was an accident. And these are only pioneers.
5468 They kept on coming. These green stars\dash{}I've seen none these five
5469 or six days, but I've no doubt they're falling somewhere every
5470 night. Nothing's to be done. We're under! We're beat!''
5472 I made him no answer. I sat staring before me, trying in vain to
5473 devise some countervailing thought.
5475 ``This isn't a war,'' said the artilleryman. ``It never was a war, any
5476 more than there's war between man and ants.''
5478 Suddenly I recalled the night in the observatory.
5480 ``After the tenth shot they fired no more\dash{}at least, until the first
5481 cylinder came.''
5483 ``How do you know?'' said the artilleryman. I explained. He thought.
5484 ``Something wrong with the gun,'' he said. ``But what if there is?
5485 They'll get it right again. And even if there's a delay, how can it
5486 alter the end? It's just men and ants. There's the ants builds
5487 their cities, live their lives, have wars, revolutions, until the
5488 men want them out of the way, and then they go out of the way.
5489 That's what we are now\dash{}just ants. Only\ldots{}''
5491 ``Yes,'' I said.
5493 ``We're eatable ants.''
5495 We sat looking at each other.
5497 ``And what will they do with us?'' I said.
5499 ``That's what I've been thinking,'' he said; ``that's what I've been
5500 thinking. After Weybridge I went south\dash{}thinking. I saw what was
5501 up. Most of the people were hard at it squealing and exciting
5502 themselves. But I'm not so fond of squealing. I've been in sight of
5503 death once or twice; I'm not an ornamental soldier, and at the best
5504 and worst, death\dash{}it's just death. And it's the man that keeps on
5505 thinking comes through. I saw everyone tracking away south. Says I,
5506 `Food won't last this way,' and I turned right back. I went for the
5507 Martians like a sparrow goes for man. All round''\dash{}he waved a hand
5508 to the horizon\dash{}``they're starving in heaps, bolting, treading on
5509 each other. \ldots{}''
5511 He saw my face, and halted awkwardly.
5513 ``No doubt lots who had money have gone away to France,'' he said. He
5514 seemed to hesitate whether to apologise, met my eyes, and went on:
5515 ``There's food all about here. Canned things in shops; wines,
5516 spirits, mineral waters; and the water mains and drains are empty.
5517 Well, I was telling you what I was thinking. `Here's intelligent
5518 things,' I said, `and it seems they want us for food. First,
5519 they'll smash us up\dash{}ships, machines, guns, cities, all the order
5520 and organisation. All that will go. If we were the size of ants we
5521 might pull through. But we're not. It's all too bulky to stop.
5522 That's the first certainty.' Eh?''
5524 I assented.
5526 ``It is; I've thought it out. Very well, then\dash{}next; at present
5527 we're caught as we're wanted. A Martian has only to go a few miles
5528 to get a crowd on the run. And I saw one, one day, out by
5529 Wandsworth, picking houses to pieces and routing among the
5530 wreckage. But they won't keep on doing that. So soon as they've
5531 settled all our guns and ships, and smashed our railways, and done
5532 all the things they are doing over there, they will begin catching
5533 us systematic, picking the best and storing us in cages and things.
5534 That's what they will start doing in a bit. Lord! They haven't
5535 begun on us yet. Don't you see that?''
5537 ``Not begun!'' I exclaimed.
5539 ``Not begun. All that's happened so far is through our not having
5540 the sense to keep quiet\dash{}worrying them with guns and such foolery.
5541 And losing our heads, and rushing off in crowds to where there
5542 wasn't any more safety than where we were. They don't want to
5543 bother us yet. They're making their things\dash{}making all the things
5544 they couldn't bring with them, getting things ready for the rest of
5545 their people. Very likely that's why the cylinders have stopped for
5546 a bit, for fear of hitting those who are here. And instead of our
5547 rushing about blind, on the howl, or getting dynamite on the chance
5548 of busting them up, we've got to fix ourselves up according to the
5549 new state of affairs. That's how I figure it out. It isn't quite
5550 according to what a man wants for his species, but it's about what
5551 the facts point to. And that's the principle I acted upon. Cities,
5552 nations, civilisation, progress\dash{}it's all over. That game's up.
5553 We're beat.''
5555 ``But if that is so, what is there to live for?''
5557 The artilleryman looked at me for a moment.
5559 ``There won't be any more blessed concerts for a million years or
5560 so; there won't be any Royal Academy of Arts, and no nice little
5561 feeds at restaurants. If it's amusement you're after, I reckon the
5562 game is up. If you've got any drawing-room manners or a dislike to
5563 eating peas with a knife or dropping aitches, you'd better chuck
5564 'em away. They ain't no further use.''
5566 ``You mean\ldots{}''
5568 ``I mean that men like me are going on living\dash{}for the sake of the
5569 breed. I tell you, I'm grim set on living. And if I'm not mistaken,
5570 you'll show what insides \emph{you've} got, too, before long. We
5571 aren't going to be exterminated. And I don't mean to be caught
5572 either, and tamed and fattened and bred like a thundering ox. Ugh!
5573 Fancy those brown creepers!''
5575 ``You don't mean to say\ldots{}''
5577 ``I do. I'm going on, under their feet. I've got it planned; I've
5578 thought it out. We men are beat. We don't know enough. We've got to
5579 learn before we've got a chance. And we've got to live and keep
5580 independent while we learn. See! That's what has to be done.''
5582 I stared, astonished, and stirred profoundly by the man's
5583 resolution.
5585 ``Great God!'' cried I. ``But you are a man indeed!'' And suddenly I
5586 gripped his hand.
5588 ``Eh!'' he said, with his eyes shining. ``I've thought it out, eh?''
5590 ``Go on,'' I said.
5592 ``Well, those who mean to escape their catching must get ready. I'm
5593 getting ready. Mind you, it isn't all of us that are made for wild
5594 beasts; and that's what it's got to be. That's why I watched you. I
5595 had my doubts. You're slender. I didn't know that it was you, you
5596 see, or just how you'd been buried. All these\dash{}the sort of people
5597 that lived in these houses, and all those damn little clerks that
5598 used to live down that way\dash{}they'd be no good. They haven't any
5599 spirit in them\dash{}no proud dreams and no proud lusts; and a man who
5600 hasn't one or the other\dash{}Lord! What is he but funk and precautions?
5601 They just used to skedaddle off to work\dash{}I've seen hundreds of 'em,
5602 bit of breakfast in hand, running wild and shining to catch their
5603 little season-ticket train, for fear they'd get dismissed if they
5604 didn't; working at businesses they were afraid to take the trouble
5605 to understand; skedaddling back for fear they wouldn't be in time
5606 for dinner; keeping indoors after dinner for fear of the back
5607 streets, and sleeping with the wives they married, not because they
5608 wanted them, but because they had a bit of money that would make
5609 for safety in their one little miserable skedaddle through the
5610 world. Lives insured and a bit invested for fear of accidents. And
5611 on Sundays\dash{}fear of the hereafter. As if hell was built for
5612 rabbits! Well, the Martians will just be a godsend to these. Nice
5613 roomy cages, fattening food, careful breeding, no worry. After a
5614 week or so chasing about the fields and lands on empty stomachs,
5615 they'll come and be caught cheerful. They'll be quite glad after a
5616 bit. They'll wonder what people did before there were Martians to
5617 take care of them. And the bar loafers, and mashers, and singers\dash{}I
5618 can imagine them. I can imagine them,'' he said, with a sort of
5619 sombre gratification. ``There'll be any amount of sentiment and
5620 religion loose among them. There's hundreds of things I saw with my
5621 eyes that I've only begun to see clearly these last few days.
5622 There's lots will take things as they are\dash{}fat and stupid; and lots
5623 will be worried by a sort of feeling that it's all wrong, and that
5624 they ought to be doing something. Now whenever things are so that a
5625 lot of people feel they ought to be doing something, the weak, and
5626 those who go weak with a lot of complicated thinking, always make
5627 for a sort of do-nothing religion, very pious and superior, and
5628 submit to persecution and the will of the Lord. Very likely you've
5629 seen the same thing. It's energy in a gale of funk, and turned
5630 clean inside out. These cages will be full of psalms and hymns and
5631 piety. And those of a less simple sort will work in a bit of\dash{}what
5632 is it?\dash{}eroticism.''
5634 He paused.
5636 ``Very likely these Martians will make pets of some of them; train
5637 them to do tricks\dash{}who knows?\dash{}get sentimental over the pet boy who
5638 grew up and had to be killed. And some, maybe, they will train to
5639 hunt us.''
5641 ``No,'' I cried, ``that's impossible! No human being\ldots{}''
5643 ``What's the good of going on with such lies?'' said the
5644 artilleryman. ``There's men who'd do it cheerful. What nonsense to
5645 pretend there isn't!''
5647 And I succumbed to his conviction.
5649 ``If they come after me,'' he said; ``Lord, if they come after me!''
5650 and subsided into a grim meditation.
5652 I sat contemplating these things. I could find nothing to bring
5653 against this man's reasoning. In the days before the invasion no
5654 one would have questioned my intellectual superiority to his\dash{}I, a
5655 professed and recognised writer on philosophical themes, and he, a
5656 common soldier; and yet he had already formulated a situation that
5657 I had scarcely realised.
5659 ``What are you doing?'' I said presently. ``What plans have you
5660 made?''
5662 He hesitated.
5664 ``Well, it's like this,'' he said. ``What have we to do? We have to
5665 invent a sort of life where men can live and breed, and be
5666 sufficiently secure to bring the children up. Yes\dash{}wait a bit, and
5667 I'll make it clearer what I think ought to be done. The tame ones
5668 will go like all tame beasts; in a few generations they'll be big,
5669 beautiful, rich-blooded, stupid\dash{}rubbish! The risk is that we who
5670 keep wild will go savage\dash{}degenerate into a sort of big, savage
5671 rat. \ldots{} You see, how I mean to live is underground. I've been
5672 thinking about the drains. Of course those who don't know drains
5673 think horrible things; but under this London are miles and
5674 miles\dash{}hundreds of miles\dash{}and a few days rain and London empty will
5675 leave them sweet and clean. The main drains are big enough and airy
5676 enough for anyone. Then there's cellars, vaults, stores, from which
5677 bolting passages may be made to the drains. And the railway tunnels
5678 and subways. Eh? You begin to see? And we form a band\dash{}able-bodied,
5679 clean-minded men. We're not going to pick up any rubbish that
5680 drifts in. Weaklings go out again.''
5682 ``As you meant me to go?''
5684 ``Well\dash{}I parleyed, didn't I?''
5686 ``We won't quarrel about that. Go on.''
5688 ``Those who stop obey orders. Able-bodied, clean-minded women we
5689 want also\dash{}mothers and teachers. No lackadaisical ladies\dash{}no
5690 blasted rolling eyes. We can't have any weak or silly. Life is real
5691 again, and the useless and cumbersome and mischievous have to die.
5692 They ought to die. They ought to be willing to die. It's a sort of
5693 disloyalty, after all, to live and taint the race. And they can't
5694 be happy. Moreover, dying's none so dreadful; it's the funking
5695 makes it bad. And in all those places we shall gather. Our district
5696 will be London. And we may even be able to keep a watch, and run
5697 about in the open when the Martians keep away. Play cricket,
5698 perhaps. That's how we shall save the race. Eh? It's a possible
5699 thing? But saving the race is nothing in itself. As I say, that's
5700 only being rats. It's saving our knowledge and adding to it is the
5701 thing. There men like you come in. There's books, there's models.
5702 We must make great safe places down deep, and get all the books we
5703 can; not novels and poetry swipes, but ideas, science books. That's
5704 where men like you come in. We must go to the British Museum and
5705 pick all those books through. Especially we must keep up our
5706 science\dash{}learn more. We must watch these Martians. Some of us must
5707 go as spies. When it's all working, perhaps I will. Get caught, I
5708 mean. And the great thing is, we must leave the Martians alone. We
5709 mustn't even steal. If we get in their way, we clear out. We must
5710 show them we mean no harm. Yes, I know. But they're intelligent
5711 things, and they won't hunt us down if they have all they want, and
5712 think we're just harmless vermin.''
5714 The artilleryman paused and laid a brown hand upon my arm.
5716 ``After all, it may not be so much we may have to learn before\dash{}Just
5717 imagine this: four or five of their fighting machines suddenly
5718 starting off\dash{}Heat-Rays right and left, and not a Martian in 'em.
5719 Not a Martian in 'em, but men\dash{}men who have learned the way how. It
5720 may be in my time, even\dash{}those men. Fancy having one of them lovely
5721 things, with its Heat-Ray wide and free! Fancy having it in
5722 control! What would it matter if you smashed to smithereens at the
5723 end of the run, after a bust like that? I reckon the Martians'll
5724 open their beautiful eyes! Can't you see them, man? Can't you see
5725 them hurrying, hurrying\dash{}puffing and blowing and hooting to their
5726 other mechanical affairs? Something out of gear in every case. And
5727 swish, bang, rattle, swish! Just as they are fumbling over it,
5728 \emph{swish} comes the Heat-Ray, and, behold! man has come back to
5729 his own.''
5731 For a while the imaginative daring of the artilleryman, and the
5732 tone of assurance and courage he assumed, completely dominated my
5733 mind. I believed unhesitatingly both in his forecast of human
5734 destiny and in the practicability of his astonishing scheme, and
5735 the reader who thinks me susceptible and foolish must contrast his
5736 position, reading steadily with all his thoughts about his subject,
5737 and mine, crouching fearfully in the bushes and listening,
5738 distracted by apprehension. We talked in this manner through the
5739 early morning time, and later crept out of the bushes, and, after
5740 scanning the sky for Martians, hurried precipitately to the house
5741 on Putney Hill where he had made his lair. It was the coal cellar
5742 of the place, and when I saw the work he had spent a week upon\dash{}it
5743 was a burrow scarcely ten yards long, which he designed to reach to
5744 the main drain on Putney Hill\dash{}I had my first inkling of the gulf
5745 between his dreams and his powers. Such a hole I could have dug in
5746 a day. But I believed in him sufficiently to work with him all that
5747 morning until past midday at his digging. We had a garden barrow
5748 and shot the earth we removed against the kitchen range. We
5749 refreshed ourselves with a tin of mock-turtle soup and wine from
5750 the neighbouring pantry. I found a curious relief from the aching
5751 strangeness of the world in this steady labour. As we worked, I
5752 turned his project over in my mind, and presently objections and
5753 doubts began to arise; but I worked there all the morning, so glad
5754 was I to find myself with a purpose again. After working an hour I
5755 began to speculate on the distance one had to go before the cloaca
5756 was reached, the chances we had of missing it altogether. My
5757 immediate trouble was why we should dig this long tunnel, when it
5758 was possible to get into the drain at once down one of the
5759 manholes, and work back to the house. It seemed to me, too, that
5760 the house was inconveniently chosen, and required a needless length
5761 of tunnel. And just as I was beginning to face these things, the
5762 artilleryman stopped digging, and looked at me.
5764 ``We're working well,'' he said. He put down his spade. ``Let us knock
5765 off a bit'' he said. ``I think it's time we reconnoitred from the
5766 roof of the house.''
5768 I was for going on, and after a little hesitation he resumed his
5769 spade; and then suddenly I was struck by a thought. I stopped, and
5770 so did he at once.
5772 ``Why were you walking about the common,'' I said, ``instead of being
5773 here?''
5775 ``Taking the air,'' he said. ``I was coming back. It's safer by
5776 night.''
5778 ``But the work?''
5780 ``Oh, one can't always work,'' he said, and in a flash I saw the man
5781 plain. He hesitated, holding his spade. ``We ought to reconnoitre
5782 now,'' he said, ``because if any come near they may hear the spades
5783 and drop upon us unawares.''
5785 I was no longer disposed to object. We went together to the roof
5786 and stood on a ladder peeping out of the roof door. No Martians
5787 were to be seen, and we ventured out on the tiles, and slipped down
5788 under shelter of the parapet.
5790 From this position a shrubbery hid the greater portion of Putney,
5791 but we could see the river below, a bubbly mass of red weed, and
5792 the low parts of Lambeth flooded and red. The red creeper swarmed
5793 up the trees about the old palace, and their branches stretched
5794 gaunt and dead, and set with shrivelled leaves, from amid its
5795 clusters. It was strange how entirely dependent both these things
5796 were upon flowing water for their propagation. About us neither had
5797 gained a footing; laburnums, pink mays, snowballs, and trees of
5798 arbor-vitae, rose out of laurels and hydrangeas, green and
5799 brilliant into the sunlight. Beyond Kensington dense smoke was
5800 rising, and that and a blue haze hid the northward hills.
5802 The artilleryman began to tell me of the sort of people who still
5803 remained in London.
5805 ``One night last week,'' he said, ``some fools got the electric light
5806 in order, and there was all Regent Street and the Circus ablaze,
5807 crowded with painted and ragged drunkards, men and women, dancing
5808 and shouting till dawn. A man who was there told me. And as the day
5809 came they became aware of a fighting-machine standing near by the
5810 Langham and looking down at them. Heaven knows how long he had been
5811 there. It must have given some of them a nasty turn. He came down
5812 the road towards them, and picked up nearly a hundred too drunk or
5813 frightened to run away.''
5815 Grotesque gleam of a time no history will ever fully describe!
5817 From that, in answer to my questions, he came round to his
5818 grandiose plans again. He grew enthusiastic. He talked so
5819 eloquently of the possibility of capturing a fighting-machine that
5820 I more than half believed in him again. But now that I was
5821 beginning to understand something of his quality, I could divine
5822 the stress he laid on doing nothing precipitately. And I noted that
5823 now there was no question that he personally was to capture and
5824 fight the great machine.
5826 After a time we went down to the cellar. Neither of us seemed
5827 disposed to resume digging, and when he suggested a meal, I was
5828 nothing loath. He became suddenly very generous, and when we had
5829 eaten he went away and returned with some excellent cigars. We lit
5830 these, and his optimism glowed. He was inclined to regard my coming
5831 as a great occasion.
5833 ``There's some champagne in the cellar,'' he said.
5835 ``We can dig better on this Thames-side burgundy,'' said I.
5837 ``No,'' said he; ``I am host today. Champagne! Great God! We've a
5838 heavy enough task before us! Let us take a rest and gather strength
5839 while we may. Look at these blistered hands!''
5841 And pursuant to this idea of a holiday, he insisted upon playing
5842 cards after we had eaten. He taught me euchre, and after dividing
5843 London between us, I taking the northern side and he the southern,
5844 we played for parish points. Grotesque and foolish as this will
5845 seem to the sober reader, it is absolutely true, and what is more
5846 remarkable, I found the card game and several others we played
5847 extremely interesting.
5849 Strange mind of man! that, with our species upon the edge of
5850 extermination or appalling degradation, with no clear prospect
5851 before us but the chance of a horrible death, we could sit
5852 following the chance of this painted pasteboard, and playing the
5853 ``joker'' with vivid delight. Afterwards he taught me poker, and I
5854 beat him at three tough chess games. When dark came we decided to
5855 take the risk, and lit a lamp.
5857 After an interminable string of games, we supped, and the
5858 artilleryman finished the champagne. We went on smoking the cigars.
5859 He was no longer the energetic regenerator of his species I had
5860 encountered in the morning. He was still optimistic, but it was a
5861 less kinetic, a more thoughtful optimism. I remember he wound up
5862 with my health, proposed in a speech of small variety and
5863 considerable intermittence. I took a cigar, and went upstairs to
5864 look at the lights of which he had spoken that blazed so greenly
5865 along the Highgate hills.
5867 At first I stared unintelligently across the London valley. The
5868 northern hills were shrouded in darkness; the fires near Kensington
5869 glowed redly, and now and then an orange-red tongue of flame
5870 flashed up and vanished in the deep blue night. All the rest of
5871 London was black. Then, nearer, I perceived a strange light, a
5872 pale, violet-purple fluorescent glow, quivering under the night
5873 breeze. For a space I could not understand it, and then I knew that
5874 it must be the red weed from which this faint irradiation
5875 proceeded. With that realisation my dormant sense of wonder, my
5876 sense of the proportion of things, awoke again. I glanced from that
5877 to Mars, red and clear, glowing high in the west, and then gazed
5878 long and earnestly at the darkness of Hampstead and Highgate.
5880 I remained a very long time upon the roof, wondering at the
5881 grotesque changes of the day. I recalled my mental states from the
5882 midnight prayer to the foolish card-playing. I had a violent
5883 revulsion of feeling. I remember I flung away the cigar with a
5884 certain wasteful symbolism. My folly came to me with glaring
5885 exaggeration. I seemed a traitor to my wife and to my kind; I was
5886 filled with remorse. I resolved to leave this strange undisciplined
5887 dreamer of great things to his drink and gluttony, and to go on
5888 into London. There, it seemed to me, I had the best chance of
5889 learning what the Martians and my fellowmen were doing. I was still
5890 upon the roof when the late moon rose.
5892 \Chapter{CHAPTER EIGHT\\DEAD LONDON}
5893 After I had parted from the artilleryman, I went down the hill, and
5894 by the High Street across the bridge to Fulham. The red weed was
5895 tumultuous at that time, and nearly choked the bridge roadway; but
5896 its fronds were already whitened in patches by the spreading
5897 disease that presently removed it so swiftly.
5899 At the corner of the lane that runs to Putney Bridge station I
5900 found a man lying. He was as black as a sweep with the black dust,
5901 alive, but helplessly and speechlessly drunk. I could get nothing
5902 from him but curses and furious lunges at my head. I think I should
5903 have stayed by him but for the brutal expression of his face.
5905 There was black dust along the roadway from the bridge onwards, and
5906 it grew thicker in Fulham. The streets were horribly quiet. I got
5907 food\dash{}sour, hard, and mouldy, but quite eatable\dash{}in a baker's shop
5908 here. Some way towards Walham Green the streets became clear of
5909 powder, and I passed a white terrace of houses on fire; the noise
5910 of the burning was an absolute relief. Going on towards Brompton,
5911 the streets were quiet again.
5913 Here I came once more upon the black powder in the streets and upon
5914 dead bodies. I saw altogether about a dozen in the length of the
5915 Fulham Road. They had been dead many days, so that I hurried
5916 quickly past them. The black powder covered them over, and softened
5917 their outlines. One or two had been disturbed by dogs.
5919 Where there was no black powder, it was curiously like a Sunday in
5920 the City, with the closed shops, the houses locked up and the
5921 blinds drawn, the desertion, and the stillness. In some places
5922 plunderers had been at work, but rarely at other than the provision
5923 and wine shops. A jeweller's window had been broken open in one
5924 place, but apparently the thief had been disturbed, and a number of
5925 gold chains and a watch lay scattered on the pavement. I did not
5926 trouble to touch them. Farther on was a tattered woman in a heap on
5927 a doorstep; the hand that hung over her knee was gashed and bled
5928 down her rusty brown dress, and a smashed magnum of champagne
5929 formed a pool across the pavement. She seemed asleep, but she was
5930 dead.
5932 The farther I penetrated into London, the profounder grew the
5933 stillness. But it was not so much the stillness of death\dash{}it was
5934 the stillness of suspense, of expectation. At any time the
5935 destruction that had already singed the northwestern borders of the
5936 metropolis, and had annihilated Ealing and Kilburn, might strike
5937 among these houses and leave them smoking ruins. It was a city
5938 condemned and derelict. \ldots{}
5940 In South Kensington the streets were clear of dead and of black
5941 powder. It was near South Kensington that I first heard the
5942 howling. It crept almost imperceptibly upon my senses. It was a
5943 sobbing alternation of two notes, ``Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla,'' keeping
5944 on perpetually. When I passed streets that ran northward it grew in
5945 volume, and houses and buildings seemed to deaden and cut it off
5946 again. It came in a full tide down Exhibition Road. I stopped,
5947 staring towards Kensington Gardens, wondering at this strange,
5948 remote wailing. It was as if that mighty desert of houses had found
5949 a voice for its fear and solitude.
5951 ``Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla,'' wailed that superhuman note\dash{}great waves
5952 of sound sweeping down the broad, sunlit roadway, between the tall
5953 buildings on each side. I turned northwards, marvelling, towards
5954 the iron gates of Hyde Park. I had half a mind to break into the
5955 Natural History Museum and find my way up to the summits of the
5956 towers, in order to see across the park. But I decided to keep to
5957 the ground, where quick hiding was possible, and so went on up the
5958 Exhibition Road. All the large mansions on each side of the road
5959 were empty and still, and my footsteps echoed against the sides of
5960 the houses. At the top, near the park gate, I came upon a strange
5961 sight\dash{}a bus overturned, and the skeleton of a horse picked clean.
5962 I puzzled over this for a time, and then went on to the bridge over
5963 the Serpentine. The voice grew stronger and stronger, though I
5964 could see nothing above the housetops on the north side of the
5965 park, save a haze of smoke to the northwest.
5967 ``Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla,'' cried the voice, coming, as it seemed to
5968 me, from the district about Regent's Park. The desolating cry
5969 worked upon my mind. The mood that had sustained me passed. The
5970 wailing took possession of me. I found I was intensely weary,
5971 footsore, and now again hungry and thirsty.
5973 It was already past noon. Why was I wandering alone in this city of
5974 the dead? Why was I alone when all London was lying in state, and
5975 in its black shroud? I felt intolerably lonely. My mind ran on old
5976 friends that I had forgotten for years. I thought of the poisons in
5977 the chemists' shops, of the liquors the wine merchants stored; I
5978 recalled the two sodden creatures of despair, who so far as I knew,
5979 shared the city with myself. \ldots{}
5981 I came into Oxford Street by the Marble Arch, and here again were
5982 black powder and several bodies, and an evil, ominous smell from
5983 the gratings of the cellars of some of the houses. I grew very
5984 thirsty after the heat of my long walk. With infinite trouble I
5985 managed to break into a public-house and get food and drink. I was
5986 weary after eating, and went into the parlour behind the bar, and
5987 slept on a black horsehair sofa I found there.
5989 I awoke to find that dismal howling still in my ears, ``Ulla, ulla,
5990 ulla, ulla.'' It was now dusk, and after I had routed out some
5991 biscuits and a cheese in the bar\dash{}there was a meat safe, but it
5992 contained nothing but maggots\dash{}I wandered on through the silent
5993 residential squares to Baker Street\dash{}Portman Square is the only one
5994 I can name\dash{}and so came out at last upon Regent's Park. And as I
5995 emerged from the top of Baker Street, I saw far away over the trees
5996 in the clearness of the sunset the hood of the Martian giant from
5997 which this howling proceeded. I was not terrified. I came upon him
5998 as if it were a matter of course. I watched him for some time, but
5999 he did not move. He appeared to be standing and yelling, for no
6000 reason that I could discover.
6002 I tried to formulate a plan of action. That perpetual sound of
6003 ``Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla,'' confused my mind. Perhaps I was too tired
6004 to be very fearful. Certainly I was more curious to know the reason
6005 of this monotonous crying than afraid. I turned back away from the
6006 park and struck into Park Road, intending to skirt the park, went
6007 along under the shelter of the terraces, and got a view of this
6008 stationary, howling Martian from the direction of St.\ John's Wood.
6009 A couple of hundred yards out of Baker Street I heard a yelping
6010 chorus, and saw, first a dog with a piece of putrescent red meat in
6011 his jaws coming headlong towards me, and then a pack of starving
6012 mongrels in pursuit of him. He made a wide curve to avoid me, as
6013 though he feared I might prove a fresh competitor. As the yelping
6014 died away down the silent road, the wailing sound of ``Ulla, ulla,
6015 ulla, ulla,'' reasserted itself.
6017 I came upon the wrecked handling-machine halfway to St.\ John's Wood
6018 station. At first I thought a house had fallen across the road. It
6019 was only as I clambered among the ruins that I saw, with a start,
6020 this mechanical Samson lying, with its tentacles bent and smashed
6021 and twisted, among the ruins it had made. The forepart was
6022 shattered. It seemed as if it had driven blindly straight at the
6023 house, and had been overwhelmed in its overthrow. It seemed to me
6024 then that this might have happened by a handling-machine escaping
6025 from the guidance of its Martian. I could not clamber among the
6026 ruins to see it, and the twilight was now so far advanced that the
6027 blood with which its seat was smeared, and the gnawed gristle of
6028 the Martian that the dogs had left, were invisible to me.
6030 Wondering still more at all that I had seen, I pushed on towards
6031 Primrose Hill. Far away, through a gap in the trees, I saw a second
6032 Martian, as motionless as the first, standing in the park towards
6033 the Zoological Gardens, and silent. A little beyond the ruins about
6034 the smashed handling-machine I came upon the red weed again, and
6035 found the Regent's Canal, a spongy mass of dark-red vegetation.
6037 As I crossed the bridge, the sound of ``Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla,''
6038 ceased. It was, as it were, cut off. The silence came like a
6039 thunderclap.
6041 The dusky houses about me stood faint and tall and dim; the trees
6042 towards the park were growing black. All about me the red weed
6043 clambered among the ruins, writhing to get above me in the dimness.
6044 Night, the mother of fear and mystery, was coming upon me. But
6045 while that voice sounded the solitude, the desolation, had been
6046 endurable; by virtue of it London had still seemed alive, and the
6047 sense of life about me had upheld me. Then suddenly a change, the
6048 passing of something\dash{}I knew not what\dash{}and then a stillness that
6049 could be felt. Nothing but this gaunt quiet.
6051 London about me gazed at me spectrally. The windows in the white
6052 houses were like the eye sockets of skulls. About me my imagination
6053 found a thousand noiseless enemies moving. Terror seized me, a
6054 horror of my temerity. In front of me the road became pitchy black
6055 as though it was tarred, and I saw a contorted shape lying across
6056 the pathway. I could not bring myself to go on. I turned down
6057 St.\ John's Wood Road, and ran headlong from this unendurable stillness
6058 towards Kilburn. I hid from the night and the silence, until long
6059 after midnight, in a cabmen's shelter in Harrow Road. But before
6060 the dawn my courage returned, and while the stars were still in the
6061 sky I turned once more towards Regent's Park. I missed my way among
6062 the streets, and presently saw down a long avenue, in the
6063 half-light of the early dawn, the curve of Primrose Hill. On the
6064 summit, towering up to the fading stars, was a third Martian, erect
6065 and motionless like the others.
6067 An insane resolve possessed me. I would die and end it. And I would
6068 save myself even the trouble of killing myself. I marched on
6069 recklessly towards this Titan, and then, as I drew nearer and the
6070 light grew, I saw that a multitude of black birds was circling and
6071 clustering about the hood. At that my heart gave a bound, and I
6072 began running along the road.
6074 I hurried through the red weed that choked St.\ Edmund's Terrace (I
6075 waded breast-high across a torrent of water that was rushing down
6076 from the waterworks towards the Albert Road), and emerged upon the
6077 grass before the rising of the sun. Great mounds had been heaped
6078 about the crest of the hill, making a huge redoubt of it\dash{}it was
6079 the final and largest place the Martians had made\dash{}and from behind
6080 these heaps there rose a thin smoke against the sky. Against the
6081 sky line an eager dog ran and disappeared. The thought that had
6082 flashed into my mind grew real, grew credible. I felt no fear, only
6083 a wild, trembling exultation, as I ran up the hill towards the
6084 motionless monster. Out of the hood hung lank shreds of brown, at
6085 which the hungry birds pecked and tore.
6087 In another moment I had scrambled up the earthen rampart and stood
6088 upon its crest, and the interior of the redoubt was below me. A
6089 mighty space it was, with gigantic machines here and there within
6090 it, huge mounds of material and strange shelter places. And
6091 scattered about it, some in their overturned war-machines, some in
6092 the now rigid handling-machines, and a dozen of them stark and
6093 silent and laid in a row, were the Martians\dash{}\emph{dead}!\dash{}slain by
6094 the putrefactive and disease bacteria against which their systems
6095 were unprepared; slain as the red weed was being slain; slain,
6096 after all man's devices had failed, by the humblest things that
6097 God, in his wisdom, has put upon this earth.
6099 For so it had come about, as indeed I and many men might have
6100 foreseen had not terror and disaster blinded our minds. These germs
6101 of disease have taken toll of humanity since the beginning of
6102 things\dash{}taken toll of our prehuman ancestors since life began here.
6103 But by virtue of this natural selection of our kind we have
6104 developed resisting power; to no germs do we succumb without a
6105 struggle, and to many\dash{}those that cause putrefaction in dead
6106 matter, for instance\dash{}our living frames are altogether immune. But
6107 there are no bacteria in Mars, and directly these invaders arrived,
6108 directly they drank and fed, our microscopic allies began to work
6109 their overthrow. Already when I watched them they were irrevocably
6110 doomed, dying and rotting even as they went to and fro. It was
6111 inevitable. By the toll of a billion deaths man has bought his
6112 birthright of the earth, and it is his against all comers; it would
6113 still be his were the Martians ten times as mighty as they are. For
6114 neither do men live nor die in vain.
6116 Here and there they were scattered, nearly fifty altogether, in
6117 that great gulf they had made, overtaken by a death that must have
6118 seemed to them as incomprehensible as any death could be. To me
6119 also at that time this death was incomprehensible. All I knew was
6120 that these things that had been alive and so terrible to men were
6121 dead. For a moment I believed that the destruction of Sennacherib
6122 had been repeated, that God had repented, that the Angel of Death
6123 had slain them in the night.
6125 I stood staring into the pit, and my heart lightened gloriously,
6126 even as the rising sun struck the world to fire about me with his
6127 rays. The pit was still in darkness; the mighty engines, so great
6128 and wonderful in their power and complexity, so unearthly in their
6129 tortuous forms, rose weird and vague and strange out of the shadows
6130 towards the light. A multitude of dogs, I could hear, fought over
6131 the bodies that lay darkly in the depth of the pit, far below me.
6132 Across the pit on its farther lip, flat and vast and strange, lay
6133 the great flying-machine with which they had been experimenting
6134 upon our denser atmosphere when decay and death arrested them.
6135 Death had come not a day too soon. At the sound of a cawing
6136 overhead I looked up at the huge fighting-machine that would fight
6137 no more for ever, at the tattered red shreds of flesh that dripped
6138 down upon the overturned seats on the summit of Primrose Hill.
6140 I turned and looked down the slope of the hill to where, enhaloed
6141 now in birds, stood those other two Martians that I had seen
6142 overnight, just as death had overtaken them. The one had died, even
6143 as it had been crying to its companions; perhaps it was the last to
6144 die, and its voice had gone on perpetually until the force of its
6145 machinery was exhausted. They glittered now, harmless tripod towers
6146 of shining metal, in the brightness of the rising sun.
6148 All about the pit, and saved as by a miracle from everlasting
6149 destruction, stretched the great Mother of Cities. Those who have
6150 only seen London veiled in her sombre robes of smoke can scarcely
6151 imagine the naked clearness and beauty of the silent wilderness of
6152 houses.
6154 Eastward, over the blackened ruins of the Albert Terrace and the
6155 splintered spire of the church, the sun blazed dazzling in a clear
6156 sky, and here and there some facet in the great wilderness of roofs
6157 caught the light and glared with a white intensity.
6159 Northward were Kilburn and Hampsted, blue and crowded with houses;
6160 westward the great city was dimmed; and southward, beyond the
6161 Martians, the green waves of Regent's Park, the Langham Hotel, the
6162 dome of the Albert Hall, the Imperial Institute, and the giant
6163 mansions of the Brompton Road came out clear and little in the
6164 sunrise, the jagged ruins of Westminster rising hazily beyond. Far
6165 away and blue were the Surrey hills, and the towers of the Crystal
6166 Palace glittered like two silver rods. The dome of St.\ Paul's was
6167 dark against the sunrise, and injured, I saw for the first time, by
6168 a huge gaping cavity on its western side.
6170 And as I looked at this wide expanse of houses and factories and
6171 churches, silent and abandoned; as I thought of the multitudinous
6172 hopes and efforts, the innumerable hosts of lives that had gone to
6173 build this human reef, and of the swift and ruthless destruction
6174 that had hung over it all; when I realised that the shadow had been
6175 rolled back, and that men might still live in the streets, and this
6176 dear vast dead city of mine be once more alive and powerful, I felt
6177 a wave of emotion that was near akin to tears.
6179 The torment was over. Even that day the healing would begin. The
6180 survivors of the people scattered over the country\dash{}leaderless,
6181 lawless, foodless, like sheep without a shepherd\dash{}the thousands who
6182 had fled by sea, would begin to return; the pulse of life, growing
6183 stronger and stronger, would beat again in the empty streets and
6184 pour across the vacant squares. Whatever destruction was done, the
6185 hand of the destroyer was stayed. All the gaunt wrecks, the
6186 blackened skeletons of houses that stared so dismally at the sunlit
6187 grass of the hill, would presently be echoing with the hammers of
6188 the restorers and ringing with the tapping of their trowels. At the
6189 thought I extended my hands towards the sky and began thanking God.
6190 In a year, thought I\dash{}in a year\ldots{}
6192 With overwhelming force came the thought of myself, of my wife, and
6193 the old life of hope and tender helpfulness that had ceased for
6194 ever.
6196 \Chapter{CHAPTER NINE\\WRECKAGE}
6197 And now comes the strangest thing in my story. Yet, perhaps, it is
6198 not altogether strange. I remember, clearly and coldly and vividly,
6199 all that I did that day until the time that I stood weeping and
6200 praising God upon the summit of Primrose Hill. And then I forget.
6202 Of the next three days I know nothing. I have learned since that,
6203 so far from my being the first discoverer of the Martian overthrow,
6204 several such wanderers as myself had already discovered this on the
6205 previous night. One man\dash{}the first\dash{}had gone to St.\ Martin's-le-Grand,
6206 and, while I sheltered in the cabmen's hut, had
6207 contrived to telegraph to Paris. Thence the joyful news had flashed
6208 all over the world; a thousand cities, chilled by ghastly
6209 apprehensions, suddenly flashed into frantic illuminations; they
6210 knew of it in Dublin, Edinburgh, Manchester, Birmingham, at the
6211 time when I stood upon the verge of the pit. Already men, weeping
6212 with joy, as I have heard, shouting and staying their work to shake
6213 hands and shout, were making up trains, even as near as Crewe, to
6214 descend upon London. The church bells that had ceased a fortnight
6215 since suddenly caught the news, until all England was bell-ringing.
6216 Men on cycles, lean-faced, unkempt, scorched along every country
6217 lane shouting of unhoped deliverance, shouting to gaunt, staring
6218 figures of despair. And for the food! Across the Channel, across
6219 the Irish Sea, across the Atlantic, corn, bread, and meat were
6220 tearing to our relief. All the shipping in the world seemed going
6221 Londonward in those days. But of all this I have no memory. I
6222 drifted\dash{}a demented man. I found myself in a house of kindly
6223 people, who had found me on the third day wandering, weeping, and
6224 raving through the streets of St.\ John's Wood. They have told me
6225 since that I was singing some insane doggerel about ``The Last Man
6226 Left Alive! Hurrah! The Last Man Left Alive!'' Troubled as they were
6227 with their own affairs, these people, whose name, much as I would
6228 like to express my gratitude to them, I may not even give here,
6229 nevertheless cumbered themselves with me, sheltered me, and
6230 protected me from myself. Apparently they had learned something of
6231 my story from me during the days of my lapse.
6233 Very gently, when my mind was assured again, did they break to me
6234 what they had learned of the fate of Leatherhead. Two days after I
6235 was imprisoned it had been destroyed, with every soul in it, by a
6236 Martian. He had swept it out of existence, as it seemed, without
6237 any provocation, as a boy might crush an ant hill, in the mere
6238 wantonness of power.
6240 I was a lonely man, and they were very kind to me. I was a lonely
6241 man and a sad one, and they bore with me. I remained with them four
6242 days after my recovery. All that time I felt a vague, a growing
6243 craving to look once more on whatever remained of the little life
6244 that seemed so happy and bright in my past. It was a mere hopeless
6245 desire to feast upon my misery. They dissuaded me. They did all
6246 they could to divert me from this morbidity. But at last I could
6247 resist the impulse no longer, and, promising faithfully to return
6248 to them, and parting, as I will confess, from these four-day
6249 friends with tears, I went out again into the streets that had
6250 lately been so dark and strange and empty.
6252 Already they were busy with returning people; in places even there
6253 were shops open, and I saw a drinking fountain running water.
6255 I remember how mockingly bright the day seemed as I went back on my
6256 melancholy pilgrimage to the little house at Woking, how busy the
6257 streets and vivid the moving life about me. So many people were
6258 abroad everywhere, busied in a thousand activities, that it seemed
6259 incredible that any great proportion of the population could have
6260 been slain. But then I noticed how yellow were the skins of the
6261 people I met, how shaggy the hair of the men, how large and bright
6262 their eyes, and that every other man still wore his dirty rags.
6263 Their faces seemed all with one of two expressions\dash{}a leaping
6264 exultation and energy or a grim resolution. Save for the expression
6265 of the faces, London seemed a city of tramps. The vestries were
6266 indiscriminately distributing bread sent us by the French
6267 government. The ribs of the few horses showed dismally. Haggard
6268 special constables with white badges stood at the corners of every
6269 street. I saw little of the mischief wrought by the Martians until
6270 I reached Wellington Street, and there I saw the red weed
6271 clambering over the buttresses of Waterloo Bridge.
6273 At the corner of the bridge, too, I saw one of the common contrasts
6274 of that grotesque time\dash{}a sheet of paper flaunting against a
6275 thicket of the red weed, transfixed by a stick that kept it in
6276 place. It was the placard of the first newspaper to resume
6277 publication\dash{}the \emph{Daily Mail}. I bought a copy for a blackened
6278 shilling I found in my pocket. Most of it was in blank, but the
6279 solitary compositor who did the thing had amused himself by making
6280 a grotesque scheme of advertisement stereo on the back page. The
6281 matter he printed was emotional; the news organisation had not as
6282 yet found its way back. I learned nothing fresh except that already
6283 in one week the examination of the Martian mechanisms had yielded
6284 astonishing results. Among other things, the article assured me
6285 what I did not believe at the time, that the ``Secret of Flying,''
6286 was discovered. At Waterloo I found the free trains that were
6287 taking people to their homes. The first rush was already over.
6288 There were few people in the train, and I was in no mood for casual
6289 conversation. I got a compartment to myself, and sat with folded
6290 arms, looking greyly at the sunlit devastation that flowed past the
6291 windows. And just outside the terminus the train jolted over
6292 temporary rails, and on either side of the railway the houses were
6293 blackened ruins. To Clapham Junction the face of London was grimy
6294 with powder of the Black Smoke, in spite of two days of
6295 thunderstorms and rain, and at Clapham Junction the line had been
6296 wrecked again; there were hundreds of out-of-work clerks and
6297 shopmen working side by side with the customary navvies, and we
6298 were jolted over a hasty relaying.
6300 All down the line from there the aspect of the country was gaunt
6301 and unfamiliar; Wimbledon particularly had suffered. Walton, by
6302 virtue of its unburned pine woods, seemed the least hurt of any
6303 place along the line. The Wandle, the Mole, every little stream,
6304 was a heaped mass of red weed, in appearance between butcher's meat
6305 and pickled cabbage. The Surrey pine woods were too dry, however,
6306 for the festoons of the red climber. Beyond Wimbledon, within sight
6307 of the line, in certain nursery grounds, were the heaped masses of
6308 earth about the sixth cylinder. A number of people were standing
6309 about it, and some sappers were busy in the midst of it. Over it
6310 flaunted a Union Jack, flapping cheerfully in the morning breeze.
6311 The nursery grounds were everywhere crimson with the weed, a wide
6312 expanse of livid colour cut with purple shadows, and very painful
6313 to the eye. One's gaze went with infinite relief from the scorched
6314 greys and sullen reds of the foreground to the blue-green softness
6315 of the eastward hills.
6317 The line on the London side of Woking station was still undergoing
6318 repair, so I descended at Byfleet station and took the road to
6319 Maybury, past the place where I and the artilleryman had talked to
6320 the hussars, and on by the spot where the Martian had appeared to
6321 me in the thunderstorm. Here, moved by curiosity, I turned aside to
6322 find, among a tangle of red fronds, the warped and broken dog cart
6323 with the whitened bones of the horse scattered and gnawed. For a
6324 time I stood regarding these vestiges. \ldots{}
6326 Then I returned through the pine wood, neck-high with red weed here
6327 and there, to find the landlord of the Spotted Dog had already
6328 found burial, and so came home past the College Arms. A man
6329 standing at an open cottage door greeted me by name as I passed.
6331 I looked at my house with a quick flash of hope that faded
6332 immediately. The door had been forced; it was unfast and was
6333 opening slowly as I approached.
6335 It slammed again. The curtains of my study fluttered out of the
6336 open window from which I and the artilleryman had watched the dawn.
6337 No one had closed it since. The smashed bushes were just as I had
6338 left them nearly four weeks ago. I stumbled into the hall, and the
6339 house felt empty. The stair carpet was ruffled and discoloured
6340 where I had crouched, soaked to the skin from the thunderstorm the
6341 night of the catastrophe. Our muddy footsteps I saw still went up
6342 the stairs.
6344 I followed them to my study, and found lying on my writing-table
6345 still, with the selenite paper weight upon it, the sheet of work I
6346 had left on the afternoon of the opening of the cylinder. For a
6347 space I stood reading over my abandoned arguments. It was a paper
6348 on the probable development of Moral Ideas with the development of
6349 the civilising process; and the last sentence was the opening of a
6350 prophecy: ``In about two hundred years,'' I had written, ``we may
6351 expect\ldots{}'' The sentence ended abruptly. I remembered my inability
6352 to fix my mind that morning, scarcely a month gone by, and how I
6353 had broken off to get my \emph{Daily Chronicle} from the newsboy. I
6354 remembered how I went down to the garden gate as he came along, and
6355 how I had listened to his odd story of ``Men from Mars.''
6357 I came down and went into the dining room. There were the mutton
6358 and the bread, both far gone now in decay, and a beer bottle
6359 overturned, just as I and the artilleryman had left them. My home
6360 was desolate. I perceived the folly of the faint hope I had
6361 cherished so long. And then a strange thing occurred. ``It is no
6362 use,'' said a voice. ``The house is deserted. No one has been here
6363 these ten days. Do not stay here to torment yourself. No one
6364 escaped but you.''
6366 I was startled. Had I spoken my thought aloud? I turned, and the
6367 French window was open behind me. I made a step to it, and stood
6368 looking out.
6370 And there, amazed and afraid, even as I stood amazed and afraid,
6371 were my cousin and my wife\dash{}my wife white and tearless. She gave a
6372 faint cry.
6374 ``I came,'' she said. ``I knew\dash{}knew\ldots{}''
6376 She put her hand to her throat\dash{}swayed. I made a step forward, and
6377 caught her in my arms.
6379 \Chapter{CHAPTER TEN\\THE EPILOGUE}
6380 I cannot but regret, now that I am concluding my story, how little
6381 I am able to contribute to the discussion of the many debatable
6382 questions which are still unsettled. In one respect I shall
6383 certainly provoke criticism. My particular province is speculative
6384 philosophy. My knowledge of comparative physiology is confined to a
6385 book or two, but it seems to me that Carver's suggestions as to the
6386 reason of the rapid death of the Martians is so probable as to be
6387 regarded almost as a proven conclusion. I have assumed that in the
6388 body of my narrative.
6390 At any rate, in all the bodies of the Martians that were examined
6391 after the war, no bacteria except those already known as
6392 terrestrial species were found. That they did not bury any of their
6393 dead, and the reckless slaughter they perpetrated, point also to an
6394 entire ignorance of the putrefactive process. But probable as this
6395 seems, it is by no means a proven conclusion.
6397 Neither is the composition of the Black Smoke known, which the
6398 Martians used with such deadly effect, and the generator of the
6399 Heat-Rays remains a puzzle. The terrible disasters at the Ealing
6400 and South Kensington laboratories have disinclined analysts for
6401 further investigations upon the latter. Spectrum analysis of the
6402 black powder points unmistakably to the presence of an unknown
6403 element with a brilliant group of three lines in the green, and it
6404 is possible that it combines with argon to form a compound which
6405 acts at once with deadly effect upon some constituent in the blood.
6406 But such unproven speculations will scarcely be of interest to the
6407 general reader, to whom this story is addressed. None of the brown
6408 scum that drifted down the Thames after the destruction of
6409 Shepperton was examined at the time, and now none is forthcoming.
6411 The results of an anatomical examination of the Martians, so far as
6412 the prowling dogs had left such an examination possible, I have
6413 already given. But everyone is familiar with the magnificent and
6414 almost complete specimen in spirits at the Natural History Museum,
6415 and the countless drawings that have been made from it; and beyond
6416 that the interest of their physiology and structure is purely
6417 scientific.
6419 A question of graver and universal interest is the possibility of
6420 another attack from the Martians. I do not think that nearly enough
6421 attention is being given to this aspect of the matter. At present
6422 the planet Mars is in conjunction, but with every return to
6423 opposition I, for one, anticipate a renewal of their adventure. In
6424 any case, we should be prepared. It seems to me that it should be
6425 possible to define the position of the gun from which the shots are
6426 discharged, to keep a sustained watch upon this part of the planet,
6427 and to anticipate the arrival of the next attack.
6429 In that case the cylinder might be destroyed with dynamite or
6430 artillery before it was sufficiently cool for the Martians to
6431 emerge, or they might be butchered by means of guns so soon as the
6432 screw opened. It seems to me that they have lost a vast advantage
6433 in the failure of their first surprise. Possibly they see it in the
6434 same light.
6436 Lessing has advanced excellent reasons for supposing that the
6437 Martians have actually succeeded in effecting a landing on the
6438 planet Venus. Seven months ago now, Venus and Mars were in
6439 alignment with the sun; that is to say, Mars was in opposition from
6440 the point of view of an observer on Venus. Subsequently a peculiar
6441 luminous and sinuous marking appeared on the unillumined half of
6442 the inner planet, and almost simultaneously a faint dark mark of a
6443 similar sinuous character was detected upon a photograph of the
6444 Martian disk. One needs to see the drawings of these appearances in
6445 order to appreciate fully their remarkable resemblance in
6446 character.
6448 At any rate, whether we expect another invasion or not, our views
6449 of the human future must be greatly modified by these events. We
6450 have learned now that we cannot regard this planet as being fenced
6451 in and a secure abiding place for Man; we can never anticipate the
6452 unseen good or evil that may come upon us suddenly out of space. It
6453 may be that in the larger design of the universe this invasion from
6454 Mars is not without its ultimate benefit for men; it has robbed us
6455 of that serene confidence in the future which is the most fruitful
6456 source of decadence, the gifts to human science it has brought are
6457 enormous, and it has done much to promote the conception of the
6458 commonweal of mankind. It may be that across the immensity of space
6459 the Martians have watched the fate of these pioneers of theirs and
6460 learned their lesson, and that on the planet Venus they have found
6461 a securer settlement. Be that as it may, for many years yet there
6462 will certainly be no relaxation of the eager scrutiny of the
6463 Martian disk, and those fiery darts of the sky, the shooting stars,
6464 will bring with them as they fall an unavoidable apprehension to
6465 all the sons of men.
6467 The broadening of men's views that has resulted can scarcely be
6468 exaggerated. Before the cylinder fell there was a general
6469 persuasion that through all the deep of space no life existed
6470 beyond the petty surface of our minute sphere. Now we see further.
6471 If the Martians can reach Venus, there is no reason to suppose that
6472 the thing is impossible for men, and when the slow cooling of the
6473 sun makes this earth uninhabitable, as at last it must do, it may
6474 be that the thread of life that has begun here will have streamed
6475 out and caught our sister planet within its toils.
6477 Dim and wonderful is the vision I have conjured up in my mind of
6478 life spreading slowly from this little seed bed of the solar system
6479 throughout the inanimate vastness of sidereal space. But that is a
6480 remote dream. It may be, on the other hand, that the destruction of
6481 the Martians is only a reprieve. To them, and not to us, perhaps,
6482 is the future ordained.
6484 I must confess the stress and danger of the time have left an
6485 abiding sense of doubt and insecurity in my mind. I sit in my study
6486 writing by lamplight, and suddenly I see again the healing valley
6487 below set with writhing flames, and feel the house behind and about
6488 me empty and desolate. I go out into the Byfleet Road, and vehicles
6489 pass me, a butcher boy in a cart, a cabful of visitors, a workman
6490 on a bicycle, children going to school, and suddenly they become
6491 vague and unreal, and I hurry again with the artilleryman through
6492 the hot, brooding silence. Of a night I see the black powder
6493 darkening the silent streets, and the contorted bodies shrouded in
6494 that layer; they rise upon me tattered and dog-bitten. They gibber
6495 and grow fiercer, paler, uglier, mad distortions of humanity at
6496 last, and I wake, cold and wretched, in the darkness of the night.
6498 I go to London and see the busy multitudes in Fleet Street and the
6499 Strand, and it comes across my mind that they are but the ghosts of
6500 the past, haunting the streets that I have seen silent and
6501 wretched, going to and fro, phantasms in a dead city, the mockery
6502 of life in a galvanised body. And strange, too, it is to stand on
6503 Primrose Hill, as I did but a day before writing this last chapter,
6504 to see the great province of houses, dim and blue through the haze
6505 of the smoke and mist, vanishing at last into the vague lower sky,
6506 to see the people walking to and fro among the flower beds on the
6507 hill, to see the sight-seers about the Martian machine that stands
6508 there still, to hear the tumult of playing children, and to recall
6509 the time when I saw it all bright and clear-cut, hard and silent,
6510 under the dawn of that last great day. \ldots{}
6512 And strangest of all is it to hold my wife's hand again, and to
6513 think that I have counted her, and that she has counted me, among
6514 the dead.
6517 \begin{Verbatim}[fontsize=\footnotesize]
6518 End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The War of the Worlds, by H. G. Wells
6520 *** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WAR OF THE WORLDS ***
6522 ***** This file should be named 36-h.htm or 36-h.zip *****
6523 This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
6524 http://www.gutenberg.net/3/36/
6528 Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
6529 will be renamed.
6531 Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
6532 one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
6533 (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
6534 permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
6535 set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
6536 copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
6537 protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
6538 Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
6539 charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
6540 do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
6541 rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
6542 such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
6543 research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
6544 practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
6545 subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
6546 redistribution.
6550 *** START: FULL LICENSE ***
6552 THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
6553 PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
6555 To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
6556 distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
6557 (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
6558 Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
6559 Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
6560 http://gutenberg.net/license).
6563 Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
6564 electronic works
6566 1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
6567 electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
6568 and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
6569 (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
6570 the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
6571 all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
6572 If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
6573 Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
6574 terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
6575 entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
6577 1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
6578 used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
6579 agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
6580 things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
6581 even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
6582 paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
6583 Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
6584 and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
6585 works. See paragraph 1.E below.
6587 1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
6588 or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
6589 Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
6590 collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
6591 individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
6592 located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
6593 copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
6594 works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
6595 are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
6596 Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
6597 freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
6598 this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
6599 the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
6600 keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
6601 Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
6603 1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
6604 what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
6605 a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
6606 the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
6607 before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
6608 creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
6609 Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
6610 the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
6611 States.
6613 1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
6615 1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
6616 access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
6617 whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
6618 phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
6619 Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
6620 copied or distributed:
6622 This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
6623 almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
6624 re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
6625 with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net
6627 1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
6628 from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
6629 posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
6630 and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
6631 or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
6632 with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
6633 work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
6634 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
6635 Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
6636 1.E.9.
6638 1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
6639 with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
6640 must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
6641 terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
6642 to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
6643 permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
6645 1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
6646 License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
6647 work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
6649 1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
6650 electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
6651 prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
6652 active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
6653 Gutenberg-tm License.
6655 1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
6656 compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
6657 word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
6658 distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
6659 "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
6660 posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.net),
6661 you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
6662 copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
6663 request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
6664 form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
6665 License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
6667 1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
6668 performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
6669 unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
6671 1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
6672 access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
6673 that
6675 - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
6676 the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
6677 you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
6678 owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
6679 has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
6680 Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
6681 must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
6682 prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
6683 returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
6684 sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
6685 address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
6686 the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
6688 - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
6689 you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
6690 does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
6691 License. You must require such a user to return or
6692 destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
6693 and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
6694 Project Gutenberg-tm works.
6696 - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
6697 money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
6698 electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
6699 of receipt of the work.
6701 - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
6702 distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
6704 1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
6705 electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
6706 forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
6707 both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
6708 Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
6709 Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
6711 1.F.
6713 1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
6714 effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
6715 public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
6716 collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
6717 works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
6718 "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
6719 corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
6720 property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
6721 computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
6722 your equipment.
6724 1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
6725 of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
6726 Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
6727 Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
6728 Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
6729 liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
6730 fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
6731 LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
6732 PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
6733 TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
6734 LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
6735 INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
6736 DAMAGE.
6738 1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
6739 defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
6740 receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
6741 written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
6742 received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
6743 your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
6744 the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
6745 refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
6746 providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
6747 receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
6748 is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
6749 opportunities to fix the problem.
6751 1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
6752 in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ?AS-IS?, WITH NO OTHER
6753 WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
6754 WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
6756 1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
6757 warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
6758 If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
6759 law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
6760 interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
6761 the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
6762 provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
6764 1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
6765 trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
6766 providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
6767 with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
6768 promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
6769 harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
6770 that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
6771 or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
6772 work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
6773 Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
6776 Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
6778 Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
6779 electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
6780 including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
6781 because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
6782 people in all walks of life.
6784 Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
6785 assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
6786 goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
6787 remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
6788 Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
6789 and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
6790 To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
6791 and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
6792 and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
6795 Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
6796 Foundation
6798 The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
6799 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
6800 state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
6801 Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
6802 number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
6803 http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
6804 Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
6805 permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
6807 The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
6808 Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
6809 throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
6810 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
6811 business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
6812 information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
6813 page at http://pglaf.org
6815 For additional contact information:
6816 Dr. Gregory B. Newby
6817 Chief Executive and Director
6818 gbnewby@pglaf.org
6820 Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
6821 Literary Archive Foundation
6823 Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
6824 spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
6825 increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
6826 freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
6827 array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
6828 ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
6829 status with the IRS.
6831 The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
6832 charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
6833 States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
6834 considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
6835 with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
6836 where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
6837 SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
6838 particular state visit http://pglaf.org
6840 While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
6841 have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
6842 against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
6843 approach us with offers to donate.
6845 International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
6846 any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
6847 outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
6849 Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
6850 methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
6851 ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
6852 donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
6855 Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
6856 works.
6858 Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
6859 concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
6860 with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
6861 Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
6863 Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
6864 editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
6865 unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
6866 keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
6868 Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
6870 http://www.gutenberg.net
6872 This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
6873 including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
6874 Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
6875 subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
6876 \end{Verbatim}
6877 \end{document}